Ministry of Healing This web site consists of an incredible amount of information for Christians and those seeking Bible truth. http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing 2010-09-10T14:34:38Z Joomla! 1.5 - Open Source Content Management Preface 2008-08-16T21:51:26Z 2008-08-16T21:51:26Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2004-preface Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>The world is sick, and wherever the children of men dwell, suffering abounds. On every hand there is a seeking for relief. </span> <p><span>It is not the Creator's purpose that mankind shall be weighed down with a burden of pain, that his activities shall be curtailed by illness, that his strength wane, and his life be cut short by disease. But all too frequently the laws established by God to govern the life are flagrantly transgressed; sin enters the heart, and man loses sight of his dependence upon God, the source of life and health. Then follow the penalties of transgression--pain, sickness, death. </span></p> <p><span>To understand the physical laws governing the body and to bring the life practices into harmony with these laws is a duty of first importance. There is a need for an understanding of the many factors contributing to true happiness--a cheerful home, obedience to the laws of life, proper relationship to one's fellow men. </span></p> <p><span>When sickness comes, it is essential that we employ the varied agencies which, in co-operation with nature's efforts, will build up the body and restore the health. There is, also, a larger and more vitally important question--that of our relationship to the Creator who originally gave man his life, who made every provision for his continued happiness, and who today is interested in his welfare. </span></p> <p><span>In this volume, the author, a woman of large experience in the practical affairs of life, and one particularly favoured with rare insight and knowledge, has brought within the reach of every father and mother, every man and woman, lay and professional, a vast fund of information on life and its laws, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 8</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>on health and its requisites, on disease and its remedies, on the sickness of the soul and the healing balm of Gilead. </span></p> <p><span>The book is written in clear, simple, beautiful language, instructive to the learner, hopeful to the despondent, cheering to the sick, and restful to the weary. Through several decades it has conveyed its helpful message to hundreds of thousands, as it has been issued and reissued in many lands, in a dozen of the world's leading languages. </span></p> <p><span>That this work, which presents a better way, revealing to us a simpler, sweeter life, full of joy and gladness, with room for that helpful service which &quot;it is more blessed to give than to receive,&quot; may fully accomplish its mission is the sincere hope of the publishers and </span></p> <p><span>The Trustees of the<br /> Ellen G. White Publications. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> <span>The world is sick, and wherever the children of men dwell, suffering abounds. On every hand there is a seeking for relief. </span> <p><span>It is not the Creator's purpose that mankind shall be weighed down with a burden of pain, that his activities shall be curtailed by illness, that his strength wane, and his life be cut short by disease. But all too frequently the laws established by God to govern the life are flagrantly transgressed; sin enters the heart, and man loses sight of his dependence upon God, the source of life and health. Then follow the penalties of transgression--pain, sickness, death. </span></p> <p><span>To understand the physical laws governing the body and to bring the life practices into harmony with these laws is a duty of first importance. There is a need for an understanding of the many factors contributing to true happiness--a cheerful home, obedience to the laws of life, proper relationship to one's fellow men. </span></p> <p><span>When sickness comes, it is essential that we employ the varied agencies which, in co-operation with nature's efforts, will build up the body and restore the health. There is, also, a larger and more vitally important question--that of our relationship to the Creator who originally gave man his life, who made every provision for his continued happiness, and who today is interested in his welfare. </span></p> <p><span>In this volume, the author, a woman of large experience in the practical affairs of life, and one particularly favoured with rare insight and knowledge, has brought within the reach of every father and mother, every man and woman, lay and professional, a vast fund of information on life and its laws, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 8</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>on health and its requisites, on disease and its remedies, on the sickness of the soul and the healing balm of Gilead. </span></p> <p><span>The book is written in clear, simple, beautiful language, instructive to the learner, hopeful to the despondent, cheering to the sick, and restful to the weary. Through several decades it has conveyed its helpful message to hundreds of thousands, as it has been issued and reissued in many lands, in a dozen of the world's leading languages. </span></p> <p><span>That this work, which presents a better way, revealing to us a simpler, sweeter life, full of joy and gladness, with room for that helpful service which &quot;it is more blessed to give than to receive,&quot; may fully accomplish its mission is the sincere hope of the publishers and </span></p> <p><span>The Trustees of the<br /> Ellen G. White Publications. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> Chap. 1 - Our Example 2008-08-17T18:56:50Z 2008-08-17T18:56:50Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2005-chap-1-our-example Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>Our Lord Jesus Christ came to this world as the unwearied servant of man's necessity. He &quot;took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses,&quot; that He might minister to every need of humanity. Matthew 8:17. The burden of disease and wretchedness and sin He came to remove. It was His mission to bring to men complete restoration; He came to give them health and peace and perfection of character. </span> <p><span>Varied were the circumstances and needs of those who besought His aid, and none who came to Him went away unhelped. From Him flowed a stream of healing power, and in body and mind and soul men were made whole. </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour's work was not restricted to any time or place. His compassion knew no limit. On so large a scale did He conduct His work of healing and teaching that there was no building in Palestine large enough to receive the multitudes that thronged to Him. On the green hill slopes of Galilee, in the thoroughfares of travel, by the seashore, in the synagogues, and in every other place where the sick could be brought to </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 18</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Him, was to be found His hospital. In every city, every town, every village, through which He passed, He laid His hands upon the afflicted ones and healed them. Wherever there were hearts ready to receive His message, He comforted them with the assurance of their heavenly Father's love. All day He ministered to those who came to Him; in the evening He gave attention to such as through the day must toil to earn a pittance for the support of their families. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus carried the awful weight of responsibility for the salvation of men. He knew that unless there was a decided change in the principles and purposes of the human race, all would be lost. This was the burden of His soul, and none could appreciate the weight that rested upon Him. Through childhood, youth, and manhood He walked alone. Yet it was heaven to be in His presence. Day by day He met trials and temptations; day by day He was brought into contact with </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 19</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>evil and witnessed its power upon those whom He was seeking to bless and to save. Yet He did not fail or become discouraged. </span></p> <p><span>In all things He brought His wishes into strict abeyance to His mission. He glorified His life by making everything in it subordinate to the will of His Father. When in His youth His mother, finding Him in the school of the rabbis, said, &quot;Son, why hast Thou thus dealt with us?&quot; He answered,--and His answer is the keynote of His lifework,--&quot;How is it that ye sought Me? wist ye not that I must be about My Father's business?&quot; Luke 2:48, 49. </span></p> <p><span>His life was one of constant self-sacrifice. He had no home in this world except as the kindness of friends provided for Him as a wayfarer. He came to live in our behalf the life of the poorest and to walk and work among the needy and the suffering. Unrecognised and unhonored, He walked in and out among the people for whom He had done so much. </span></p> <p><span>He was always patient and cheerful, and the afflicted hailed Him as a messenger of life and peace. He saw the needs of men and women, children and youth, and to all He gave the invitation, &quot;Come unto Me.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>During His ministry, Jesus devoted more time to healing the sick than to preaching. His miracles testified to the truth of His words, that He came not to destroy, but to save. Wherever He went, the tidings of His mercy preceded Him. Where He had passed, the objects of His compassion were rejoicing in health and making trial of their new-found powers. Crowds were collecting around them to hear from their lips the works that the Lord had wrought. His voice was the first sound that many had ever heard, His name the first word they had ever spoken, His face the first they had ever looked upon. Why should they not love Jesus and sound His praise? As He passed </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 20</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>through the towns and cities He was like a vital current, diffusing life and joy. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,<br /> Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan,<br /> Galilee of the nations,<br /> The people that sat in darkness<br /> Saw a great light,<br /> And to them that sat in the region and shadow of death,<br /> To them did light spring up.&quot;<br /> Matthew 4:15, 16, A.R.V., margin.<br /> </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour made each work of healing an occasion for implanting divine principles in the mind and soul. This was the purpose of His work. He imparted earthly blessings, that He might incline the hearts of men to receive the gospel of His grace. </span></p> <p><span>Christ might have occupied the highest place among the teachers of the Jewish nation, but He preferred rather to take the gospel to the poor. He went from place to place, that those in the highways and byways might hear the words of truth. By the sea, on the mountainside, in the streets of the city, in </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 21</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the synagogue, His voice was heard explaining the Scriptures. Often He taught in the outer court of the temple, that the Gentiles might hear His words. </span></p> <p><span>So unlike the explanations of Scripture given by the scribes and Pharisees was Christ's teaching, that the attention of the people was arrested. The rabbis dwelt upon tradition, upon human theory and speculation. Often that which men had taught and written about the Scripture was put in place of the Scripture itself. The subject of Christ's teaching was the word of God. He met questioners with a plain, &quot;It is written,&quot; &quot;What saith the Scripture?&quot; &quot;How readest thou?&quot; At every opportunity when an interest was awakened by either friend or foe, He presented the word. With clearness and power He proclaimed the gospel message. His words shed a flood of light on the teachings of patriarchs and prophets, and the Scriptures came to men as a new revelation. Never before had His hearers </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 22</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>perceived in the word of God such depth of meaning. </span></p> <p><span>Never was there such an evangelist as Christ. He was the Majesty of heaven, but He humbled Himself to take our nature, that He might meet men where they were. To all people, rich and poor, free and bond, Christ, the Messenger of the covenant, brought the tidings of salvation. His fame as the Great Healer spread throughout Palestine. The sick came to the places through which He would pass, that they might call on Him for help. Hither, too, came many anxious to hear His words and to receive a touch of His hand. Thus He went from city to city, from town to town, preaching the gospel and healing the sick--the King of glory in the lowly garb of humanity. </span></p> <p><span>He attended the great yearly festivals of the nation, and to the multitude absorbed in outward ceremony He spoke of </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 23</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>heavenly things, bringing eternity within their view. To all He brought treasures from the storehouse of wisdom. He spoke to them in language so simple that they could not fail of understanding. By methods peculiarly His own, He helped all who were in sorrow and affliction. With tender, courteous grace He ministered to the sin-sick soul, bringing healing and strength. </span></p> <p><span>The prince of teachers, He sought access to the people by the pathway of their most familiar associations. He presented the truth in such a way that ever after it was to His hearers intertwined with their most hallowed recollections and </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 24</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>sympathies. He taught in a way that made them feel the completeness of His identification with their interests and happiness. His instruction was so direct, His illustrations were so appropriate, His words so sympathetic and cheerful, that His hearers were charmed. The simplicity and earnestness with which He addressed the needy, hallowed every word. </span></p> <p><span>What a busy life He led! Day by day He might have been seen entering the humble abodes of want and sorrow, speaking hope to the downcast and peace to the distressed. Gracious, tender-hearted, pitiful, He went about lifting up the bowed-down and comforting the sorrowful. Wherever He went, He carried blessing. </span></p> <p><span>While He ministered to the poor, Jesus studied also to find ways of reaching the rich. He sought the acquaintance of the wealthy and cultured Pharisee, the Jewish nobleman, and the Roman ruler. He accepted their invitations, attended their feasts, made Himself familiar with their interests and occupations, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 25</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>that He might gain access to their hearts, and reveal to them the imperishable riches. </span></p> <p><span>Christ came to this world to show that by receiving power from on high, man can live an unsullied life. With unwearying patience and sympathetic helpfulness He met men in their necessities. By the gentle touch of grace He banished from the soul unrest and doubt, changing enmity to love, and unbelief to confidence. </span></p> <p><span>He could say to whom He pleased, &quot;Follow Me,&quot; and the one addressed arose and followed Him. The spell of the world's enchantment was broken. At the sound of His voice the spirit of greed and ambition fled from the heart, and men arose, emancipated, to follow the Saviour. </span></p> <p><span>Brotherly Love </span></p> <p><span>Christ recognised no distinction of nationality or rank or creed. The scribes and Pharisees desired to make a local and a national benefit of the gifts of heaven and to exclude the rest of God's family in the world. But Christ came to break down every wall of partition. He came to show that His gift of mercy and love is as unconfined as the air, the light, or the showers of rain that refresh the earth. </span></p> <p><span>The life of Christ established a religion in which there is no caste, a religion by which Jew and Gentile, free and bond, are linked in a common brotherhood, equal before God. No question of policy influenced His movements. He made no difference between neighbours and strangers, friends and enemies. That which appealed to His heart was a soul thirsting for the waters of life. </span></p> <p><span>He passed by no human being as worthless, but sought to apply the healing remedy to every soul. In whatever company He found Himself He presented a lesson appropriate to the </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 26</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>time and the circumstances. Every neglect or insult shown by men to their fellow men only made Him more conscious of their need of His divine-human sympathy. He sought to inspire with hope the roughest and most unpromising, setting before them the assurance that they might become blameless and harmless, attaining such a character as would make them manifest as the children of God. </span></p> <p><span>Often He met those who had drifted under Satan's control, and who had no power to break from his snare. To such a one, discouraged, sick, tempted, fallen, Jesus would speak words of tenderest pity, words that were needed and could be understood. Others He met who were fighting a hand-to-hand battle with the adversary of souls. These He encouraged to persevere, assuring them that they would win; for angels of God were on their side and would give them the victory. </span></p> <p><span>At the table of the publicans He sat as an honoured guest, by His sympathy and social kindliness showing that He recognised the dignity of humanity; and men longed to become worthy of His confidence. Upon their thirsty hearts His words fell with blessed, life-giving power. New impulses were awakened, and to these outcasts of society there opened the possibility of a new life. </span></p> <p><span>Though He was a Jew, Jesus mingled freely with the Samaritans, setting at nought the Pharisaic customs of His nation. In face of their prejudices He accepted the hospitality of this despised people. He slept with them under their roofs, ate with them at their tables,--partaking of the food prepared and served by their hands,--taught in their streets, and treated them with the utmost kindness and courtesy. And while He drew their hearts to Him by the tie of human sympathy, His divine grace brought to them the salvation which the Jews rejected. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 27</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Personal Ministry </span></p> <p><span>Christ neglected no opportunity of proclaiming the gospel of salvation. Listen to His wonderful words to that one woman of Samaria. He was sitting by Jacob's well, as the woman came to draw water. To her surprise He asked a favour of her. &quot;Give Me to drink,&quot; He said. He wanted a cool draft, and He wished also to open the way whereby He might give to her the water of life. &quot;How is it,&quot; said the woman, &quot;that </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 28</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.&quot; Jesus answered, &quot;If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give Me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of Him, and He would have given thee living water.... Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.&quot; John 4:7-14. </span></p> <p><span>How much interest Christ manifested in this one woman! How earnest and eloquent were His words! When the woman heard them, she left her waterpot, and went into the city, saying to her friends, &quot;Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?&quot; We read that &quot;many of the Samaritans of that city believed on Him.&quot; Verses 29, 39. And who can estimate the influence which these words have exerted for the saving of souls in the years that have passed since then? </span></p> <p><span>Wherever hearts are open to receive the truth, Christ is ready to instruct them. He reveals to them the Father, and the service acceptable to Him who reads the heart. For such He uses no parables. To them, as to the woman at the well, He says, &quot;I that speak unto thee am He.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> <span>Our Lord Jesus Christ came to this world as the unwearied servant of man's necessity. He &quot;took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses,&quot; that He might minister to every need of humanity. Matthew 8:17. The burden of disease and wretchedness and sin He came to remove. It was His mission to bring to men complete restoration; He came to give them health and peace and perfection of character. </span> <p><span>Varied were the circumstances and needs of those who besought His aid, and none who came to Him went away unhelped. From Him flowed a stream of healing power, and in body and mind and soul men were made whole. </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour's work was not restricted to any time or place. His compassion knew no limit. On so large a scale did He conduct His work of healing and teaching that there was no building in Palestine large enough to receive the multitudes that thronged to Him. On the green hill slopes of Galilee, in the thoroughfares of travel, by the seashore, in the synagogues, and in every other place where the sick could be brought to </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 18</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Him, was to be found His hospital. In every city, every town, every village, through which He passed, He laid His hands upon the afflicted ones and healed them. Wherever there were hearts ready to receive His message, He comforted them with the assurance of their heavenly Father's love. All day He ministered to those who came to Him; in the evening He gave attention to such as through the day must toil to earn a pittance for the support of their families. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus carried the awful weight of responsibility for the salvation of men. He knew that unless there was a decided change in the principles and purposes of the human race, all would be lost. This was the burden of His soul, and none could appreciate the weight that rested upon Him. Through childhood, youth, and manhood He walked alone. Yet it was heaven to be in His presence. Day by day He met trials and temptations; day by day He was brought into contact with </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 19</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>evil and witnessed its power upon those whom He was seeking to bless and to save. Yet He did not fail or become discouraged. </span></p> <p><span>In all things He brought His wishes into strict abeyance to His mission. He glorified His life by making everything in it subordinate to the will of His Father. When in His youth His mother, finding Him in the school of the rabbis, said, &quot;Son, why hast Thou thus dealt with us?&quot; He answered,--and His answer is the keynote of His lifework,--&quot;How is it that ye sought Me? wist ye not that I must be about My Father's business?&quot; Luke 2:48, 49. </span></p> <p><span>His life was one of constant self-sacrifice. He had no home in this world except as the kindness of friends provided for Him as a wayfarer. He came to live in our behalf the life of the poorest and to walk and work among the needy and the suffering. Unrecognised and unhonored, He walked in and out among the people for whom He had done so much. </span></p> <p><span>He was always patient and cheerful, and the afflicted hailed Him as a messenger of life and peace. He saw the needs of men and women, children and youth, and to all He gave the invitation, &quot;Come unto Me.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>During His ministry, Jesus devoted more time to healing the sick than to preaching. His miracles testified to the truth of His words, that He came not to destroy, but to save. Wherever He went, the tidings of His mercy preceded Him. Where He had passed, the objects of His compassion were rejoicing in health and making trial of their new-found powers. Crowds were collecting around them to hear from their lips the works that the Lord had wrought. His voice was the first sound that many had ever heard, His name the first word they had ever spoken, His face the first they had ever looked upon. Why should they not love Jesus and sound His praise? As He passed </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 20</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>through the towns and cities He was like a vital current, diffusing life and joy. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,<br /> Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan,<br /> Galilee of the nations,<br /> The people that sat in darkness<br /> Saw a great light,<br /> And to them that sat in the region and shadow of death,<br /> To them did light spring up.&quot;<br /> Matthew 4:15, 16, A.R.V., margin.<br /> </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour made each work of healing an occasion for implanting divine principles in the mind and soul. This was the purpose of His work. He imparted earthly blessings, that He might incline the hearts of men to receive the gospel of His grace. </span></p> <p><span>Christ might have occupied the highest place among the teachers of the Jewish nation, but He preferred rather to take the gospel to the poor. He went from place to place, that those in the highways and byways might hear the words of truth. By the sea, on the mountainside, in the streets of the city, in </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 21</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the synagogue, His voice was heard explaining the Scriptures. Often He taught in the outer court of the temple, that the Gentiles might hear His words. </span></p> <p><span>So unlike the explanations of Scripture given by the scribes and Pharisees was Christ's teaching, that the attention of the people was arrested. The rabbis dwelt upon tradition, upon human theory and speculation. Often that which men had taught and written about the Scripture was put in place of the Scripture itself. The subject of Christ's teaching was the word of God. He met questioners with a plain, &quot;It is written,&quot; &quot;What saith the Scripture?&quot; &quot;How readest thou?&quot; At every opportunity when an interest was awakened by either friend or foe, He presented the word. With clearness and power He proclaimed the gospel message. His words shed a flood of light on the teachings of patriarchs and prophets, and the Scriptures came to men as a new revelation. Never before had His hearers </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 22</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>perceived in the word of God such depth of meaning. </span></p> <p><span>Never was there such an evangelist as Christ. He was the Majesty of heaven, but He humbled Himself to take our nature, that He might meet men where they were. To all people, rich and poor, free and bond, Christ, the Messenger of the covenant, brought the tidings of salvation. His fame as the Great Healer spread throughout Palestine. The sick came to the places through which He would pass, that they might call on Him for help. Hither, too, came many anxious to hear His words and to receive a touch of His hand. Thus He went from city to city, from town to town, preaching the gospel and healing the sick--the King of glory in the lowly garb of humanity. </span></p> <p><span>He attended the great yearly festivals of the nation, and to the multitude absorbed in outward ceremony He spoke of </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 23</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>heavenly things, bringing eternity within their view. To all He brought treasures from the storehouse of wisdom. He spoke to them in language so simple that they could not fail of understanding. By methods peculiarly His own, He helped all who were in sorrow and affliction. With tender, courteous grace He ministered to the sin-sick soul, bringing healing and strength. </span></p> <p><span>The prince of teachers, He sought access to the people by the pathway of their most familiar associations. He presented the truth in such a way that ever after it was to His hearers intertwined with their most hallowed recollections and </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 24</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>sympathies. He taught in a way that made them feel the completeness of His identification with their interests and happiness. His instruction was so direct, His illustrations were so appropriate, His words so sympathetic and cheerful, that His hearers were charmed. The simplicity and earnestness with which He addressed the needy, hallowed every word. </span></p> <p><span>What a busy life He led! Day by day He might have been seen entering the humble abodes of want and sorrow, speaking hope to the downcast and peace to the distressed. Gracious, tender-hearted, pitiful, He went about lifting up the bowed-down and comforting the sorrowful. Wherever He went, He carried blessing. </span></p> <p><span>While He ministered to the poor, Jesus studied also to find ways of reaching the rich. He sought the acquaintance of the wealthy and cultured Pharisee, the Jewish nobleman, and the Roman ruler. He accepted their invitations, attended their feasts, made Himself familiar with their interests and occupations, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 25</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>that He might gain access to their hearts, and reveal to them the imperishable riches. </span></p> <p><span>Christ came to this world to show that by receiving power from on high, man can live an unsullied life. With unwearying patience and sympathetic helpfulness He met men in their necessities. By the gentle touch of grace He banished from the soul unrest and doubt, changing enmity to love, and unbelief to confidence. </span></p> <p><span>He could say to whom He pleased, &quot;Follow Me,&quot; and the one addressed arose and followed Him. The spell of the world's enchantment was broken. At the sound of His voice the spirit of greed and ambition fled from the heart, and men arose, emancipated, to follow the Saviour. </span></p> <p><span>Brotherly Love </span></p> <p><span>Christ recognised no distinction of nationality or rank or creed. The scribes and Pharisees desired to make a local and a national benefit of the gifts of heaven and to exclude the rest of God's family in the world. But Christ came to break down every wall of partition. He came to show that His gift of mercy and love is as unconfined as the air, the light, or the showers of rain that refresh the earth. </span></p> <p><span>The life of Christ established a religion in which there is no caste, a religion by which Jew and Gentile, free and bond, are linked in a common brotherhood, equal before God. No question of policy influenced His movements. He made no difference between neighbours and strangers, friends and enemies. That which appealed to His heart was a soul thirsting for the waters of life. </span></p> <p><span>He passed by no human being as worthless, but sought to apply the healing remedy to every soul. In whatever company He found Himself He presented a lesson appropriate to the </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 26</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>time and the circumstances. Every neglect or insult shown by men to their fellow men only made Him more conscious of their need of His divine-human sympathy. He sought to inspire with hope the roughest and most unpromising, setting before them the assurance that they might become blameless and harmless, attaining such a character as would make them manifest as the children of God. </span></p> <p><span>Often He met those who had drifted under Satan's control, and who had no power to break from his snare. To such a one, discouraged, sick, tempted, fallen, Jesus would speak words of tenderest pity, words that were needed and could be understood. Others He met who were fighting a hand-to-hand battle with the adversary of souls. These He encouraged to persevere, assuring them that they would win; for angels of God were on their side and would give them the victory. </span></p> <p><span>At the table of the publicans He sat as an honoured guest, by His sympathy and social kindliness showing that He recognised the dignity of humanity; and men longed to become worthy of His confidence. Upon their thirsty hearts His words fell with blessed, life-giving power. New impulses were awakened, and to these outcasts of society there opened the possibility of a new life. </span></p> <p><span>Though He was a Jew, Jesus mingled freely with the Samaritans, setting at nought the Pharisaic customs of His nation. In face of their prejudices He accepted the hospitality of this despised people. He slept with them under their roofs, ate with them at their tables,--partaking of the food prepared and served by their hands,--taught in their streets, and treated them with the utmost kindness and courtesy. And while He drew their hearts to Him by the tie of human sympathy, His divine grace brought to them the salvation which the Jews rejected. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 27</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Personal Ministry </span></p> <p><span>Christ neglected no opportunity of proclaiming the gospel of salvation. Listen to His wonderful words to that one woman of Samaria. He was sitting by Jacob's well, as the woman came to draw water. To her surprise He asked a favour of her. &quot;Give Me to drink,&quot; He said. He wanted a cool draft, and He wished also to open the way whereby He might give to her the water of life. &quot;How is it,&quot; said the woman, &quot;that </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 28</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.&quot; Jesus answered, &quot;If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give Me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of Him, and He would have given thee living water.... Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.&quot; John 4:7-14. </span></p> <p><span>How much interest Christ manifested in this one woman! How earnest and eloquent were His words! When the woman heard them, she left her waterpot, and went into the city, saying to her friends, &quot;Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?&quot; We read that &quot;many of the Samaritans of that city believed on Him.&quot; Verses 29, 39. And who can estimate the influence which these words have exerted for the saving of souls in the years that have passed since then? </span></p> <p><span>Wherever hearts are open to receive the truth, Christ is ready to instruct them. He reveals to them the Father, and the service acceptable to Him who reads the heart. For such He uses no parables. To them, as to the woman at the well, He says, &quot;I that speak unto thee am He.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> Chap. 2 - Days of Ministry 2008-08-17T18:57:32Z 2008-08-17T18:57:32Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2006-chap-2-days-of-ministry Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>In the fisherman's home at Capernaum the mother of Peter's wife is lying sick of &quot;a great fever,&quot; and &quot;they tell Him of her.&quot; Jesus &quot;touched her hand, and the fever left her,&quot; and she arose and ministered to the Saviour and His disciples. Luke 4:38; Mark 1:30; Matthew 8:15. </span> <p><span>Rapidly the tidings spread. The miracle had been wrought upon the Sabbath, and for fear of the rabbis the people dared not come for healing until the sun was set. Then from the homes, the shops, the market places, the inhabitants of the city pressed toward the humble dwelling that sheltered Jesus. The sick were brought upon litters, they came leaning upon staffs, or, supported by friends, they tottered feebly into the Saviour's presence. </span></p> <p><span>Hour after hour they came and went; for none could know whether tomorrow would find the Healer still among them. Never before had Capernaum witnessed a day like this. The air was filled with the voice of triumph and shouts of deliverance. </span></p> <p><span>Not until the last sufferer had been relieved did Jesus cease His work. It was far into the night when the multitude </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 30</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>departed and silence settled down upon the home of Simon. The long, exciting day was past, and Jesus sought rest. But while the city was wrapped in slumber, the Saviour, &quot;rising up a great while before day,&quot; &quot;went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.&quot; Mark 1:35. </span></p> <p><span>Early in the morning Peter and his companions came to Jesus, saying that already the people of Capernaum were </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 31</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>seeking Him. With surprise they heard Christ's words, &quot;I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent.&quot; Luke 4:43. </span></p> <p><span>In the excitement which then pervaded Capernaum there was danger that the object of His mission would be lost sight of. Jesus was not satisfied to attract attention to Himself merely as a wonder-worker or as a healer of physical disease. He was seeking to draw men to Him as their Saviour. While the people were eager to believe that He had come as a king to establish an earthly reign, He desired to turn their minds from the earthly to the spiritual. Mere worldly success would interfere with His work. </span></p> <p><span>And the wonder of the careless crowd jarred upon His spirits. No self-assertion mingled with His life. The homage which the world gives to position, wealth, or talent was foreign to the Son of man. None of the means that men employ to win allegiance or command homage did Jesus use. Centuries before His birth it had been prophesied of Him, &quot;He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause His voice to be heard in the street. A bruised reed shall He not break, and the dimly burning </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 32</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>flax shall He not quench: He shall bring forth judgement unto truth.&quot; Isaiah 42:2, 3, margin. </span></p> <p><span>The Pharisees sought distinction by their scrupulous ceremonialism and the ostentation of their worship and their charities. They proved their zeal for religion by making it the theme of discussion. Disputes between opposing sects were loud and long, and it was not unusual to hear on the streets the voice of angry controversy from learned doctors of the law. </span></p> <p><span>In marked contrast to all this was the life of Jesus. In that life no noisy disputation, no ostentatious worship, no act to gain applause, was ever witnessed. Christ was hid in God, and God was revealed in the character of His Son. To this revelation Jesus desired the minds of the people to be directed. </span></p> <p><span>The Sun of Righteousness did not burst upon the world in splendour, to dazzle the senses with His glory. It is written of Christ, &quot;His going forth is prepared as the morning.&quot; Hosea 6:3. Quietly and gently the daylight breaks upon the earth, dispelling the darkness and waking the world to life. So did the Sun of Righteousness arise, &quot;with healing in His wings.&quot; Malachi 4:2. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 33</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;Behold My Servant, whom I uphold;<br /> Mine Elect, in whom My soul delighteth.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 42:1.<br /> &quot;Thou hast been a strength to the poor,<br /> A strength to the needy in his distress,<br /> A refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 25:4.<br /> &quot;Thus saith God the Lord,<br /> He that created the heavens, and stretched them out;<br /> He that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it;<br /> He that giveth breath unto the people upon it,<br /> And spirit to them that walk therein:<br /> I the Lord have called Thee in righteousness,<br /> And will hold Thine hand,<br /> And will keep Thee, and give Thee for a covenant of the people,<br /> For a light of the Gentiles;<br /> To open the blind eyes,<br /> To bring out the prisoners from the prison,<br /> And them that sit in darkness out of the prison house.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 42:5-7.<br /> &quot;I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not;<br /> I will lead them in paths that they have not known:<br /> I will make darkness light before them,<br /> And crooked things straight.<br /> These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them.&quot;<br /> Verse 16.<br /> &quot;Sing unto the Lord a new song,<br /> And His praise from the end of the earth,<br /> Ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein;<br /> The isles, and the inhabitants thereof.<br /> Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up the voice,<br /> The villages that Kedar doth inhabit:<br /> Let the inhabitants of the rock sing,<br /> Let them shout from the top of the mountains.<br /> Let them give glory unto the Lord,<br /> And declare His praise in the islands.&quot;<br /> Verses 10-12.<br /> &quot;Sing, O ye heavens; for the Lord hath done it:<br /> Shout, ye lower parts of the earth:<br /> Break forth into singing, ye mountains,<br /> O forest, and every tree therein:<br /> For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob,<br /> And glorified Himself in Israel.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 44:23.<br /> </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 34</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>From Herod's dungeon, where in disappointment and perplexity concerning the Saviour's work, John the Baptist watched and waited, he sent two of his disciples to Jesus with the message: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Art Thou He that should come, or do we look for another?&quot; Matthew 11:3. </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour did not at once answer the disciples' question. As they stood wondering at His silence, the afflicted were coming to Him. The voice of the Mighty Healer penetrated the deaf ear. A word, a touch of His hand, opened the blind eyes to behold the light of day, the scenes of nature, the faces of friends, and the face of the Deliverer. His voice reached the ears of the dying, and they arose in health and vigour. Paralysed demoniacs obeyed His word, their madness left them, and they worshiped Him. The poor peasants and labourers, who were shunned by the rabbis as unclean, gathered about </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 35</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Him, and He spoke to them the words of eternal life. </span></p> <p><span>Thus the day wore away, the disciples of John seeing and hearing all. At last Jesus called them to Him, and bade them go and tell John what they had seen and heard, adding, &quot;Blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in Me.&quot; Verse 6. The disciples bore the message, and it was enough. </span></p> <p><span>John recalled the prophecy concerning the Messiah, &quot;Jehovah hath anointed Me to preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent Me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the year of Jehovah's favour, and ... to comfort all that mourn.&quot; Isaiah 61:1, 2, A.R.V. Jesus of Nazareth was the Promised One. The evidence of His divinity was seen in His ministry to the needs of suffering humanity. His glory was shown in His condescension to our low estate. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 36</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The works of Christ not only declared Him to be the Messiah, but showed in what manner His kingdom was to be established. To John was opened the same truth that had come to Elijah in the desert, when &quot;a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: and after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire:&quot; and after the fire, God spoke to the prophet by a still, small voice. 1 Kings 19:11, 12. So Jesus was to do His work, not by the overturning of thrones and kingdoms, not with pomp and outward display, but through speaking to the hearts of men by a life of mercy and self-sacrifice. </span></p> <p><span>The kingdom of God comes not with outward show. It comes through the gentleness of the inspiration of His word, through the inward working of His Spirit, the fellowship of the soul with Him who is its life. The greatest manifestation of its power is seen in human nature brought to the perfection of the character of Christ. </span></p> <p><span>The followers of Christ are to be the light of the world; but God does not bid them make an effort to shine. He does not approve of any self-satisfied endeavour to display superior goodness. He desires that their souls shall be imbued with the principles of heaven; then, as they come in contact with the world, they will reveal the light that is in them. Their steadfast fidelity in every act of life will be a means of illumination. </span></p> <p><span>Wealth or high position, costly equipment, architecture or furnishings, are not essential to the advancement of the work of God; neither are achievements that win applause from men and administer to vanity. Worldly display, however imposing, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 37</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>is of no value in God's sight. Above the seen and temporal, He values the unseen and eternal. The former is of worth only as it expresses the latter. The choicest productions of art possess no beauty that can compare with the beauty of character, which is the fruit of the Holy Spirit's working in the soul. </span></p> <p><span>When God gave His Son to our world, He endowed human beings with imperishable riches--riches compared with which the treasured wealth of men since the world began is nothingness. Christ came to the earth and stood before the children of men with the hoarded love of eternity, and this is the treasure that, through our connection with Him, we are to receive, to reveal, and to impart. </span></p> <p><span>Human effort will be efficient in the work of God just according to the consecrated devotion of the worker--by revealing the power of the grace of Christ to transform the life. We are to be distinguished from the world because God has placed His seal upon us, because He manifests in us His own character of love. Our Redeemer covers us with His righteousness. </span></p> <p><span>In choosing men and women for His service, God does not ask whether they possess worldly wealth, learning, or eloquence. He asks, &quot;Do they walk in such humility that I can teach them My way? Can I put My words into their lips? Will they represent Me?&quot;</span></p> <p><span>God can use every person just in proportion as He can put His Spirit into the soul temple. The work that He will accept is the work that reflects His image. His followers are to bear, as their credentials to the world, the ineffaceable characteristics of His immortal principles. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 38</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;He Shall Gather the Lambs With His Arm.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>As Jesus ministers in the streets of the cities, mothers with their sick and dying little ones in their arms press through the throng, seeking to come within reach of His notice. </span></p> <p><span>Behold these mothers, pale, weary, almost despairing, yet determined and persevering. Bearing their burden of suffering, they seek the Saviour. As they are crowded back by the surging throng, Christ makes His way to them step by step, until He is close by their side. Hope springs up in their hearts. Their tears of gladness fall as they catch His attention, and look into the eyes expressing such pity and love. </span></p> <p><span>Singling out one of the group, the Saviour invites her confidence, saying, &quot;What shall I do for thee?&quot; She sobs out her great want, &quot;Master, that Thou wouldest heal my child.&quot; Christ takes the little one from her arms, and disease flees at His touch. The pallor of death is gone; the life-giving current </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 39</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>flows through the veins; the muscles receive strength. Words of comfort and peace are spoken to the mother; and then another case, just as urgent, is presented. Again Christ exercises His life-giving power, and all give praise and honour to Him who doeth wonderful things. </span></p> <p><span>We dwell much on the greatness of Christ's life. We speak of the wonderful things that He accomplished, of the miracles </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 40</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>that He wrought. But His attention to things accounted small is even higher proof of His greatness. </span></p> <p><span>Among the Jews it was customary for children to be brought to some rabbi, that he might lay his hands upon them in blessing; but the disciples thought the Saviour's work too important to be interrupted in this way. When the mothers came desiring Him to bless their little ones, the disciples looked on them with disfavour. They thought these children too young to be benefited by a visit to Jesus, and concluded that He would </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 41</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>be displeased at their presence. But the Saviour understood the care and burden of the mothers who were seeking to train their children according to the word of God. He had heard their prayers. He Himself had drawn them into His presence. </span></p> <p><span>One mother with her child had left her home to find Jesus. On the way she told a neighbour her errand, and the neighbour wished to have Jesus bless her children. Thus several mothers came here together, with their little ones. Some of the children had passed beyond the years of infancy to childhood and youth. When the mothers made known their desire, Jesus heard with sympathy the timid, tearful request. But He waited to see how the disciples would treat them. When He saw the disciples reproving the mothers and sending them away, thinking to do Him a favour, He showed them their error, saying, &quot;Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.&quot; Mark 10:14. He took the children in His arms, He laid His hands upon them, and gave them the blessings for which they came. </span></p> <p><span>The mothers were comforted. They returned to their homes strengthened and blessed by the words of Christ. They were encouraged to take up their burden with new cheerfulness and to work hopefully for their children. </span></p> <p><span>Could the afterlife of that little group be opened before us, we should see the mothers recalling to the minds of their children the scene of that day, and repeating to them the loving words of the Saviour. We should see, too, how often, in after years, the memory of these words kept the children from straying from the path cast up for the ransomed of the Lord. </span></p> <p><span>Christ is today the same compassionate Saviour as when He walked among men. He is as verily the helper of mothers now as when He gathered the little ones to His arms in Judea.</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 42</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The children of our hearths are as much the purchase of His blood as were the children of long ago. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus knows the burden of every mother's heart. He who had a mother that struggled with poverty and privation, sympathises with every mother in her labours. He who made a long journey in order to relieve the anxious heart of a Canaanite woman will do as much for the mothers of today. He who gave back to the widow of Nain her only son, and in His agony upon the cross remembered His own mother, is touched today by the mother's sorrow. In every grief and every need, He will comfort and help. </span></p> <p><span>Let mothers come to Jesus with their perplexities. They will find grace sufficient to aid them in the care of their children. The gates are open for every mother who would lay her burdens at the Saviour's feet. He who said, &quot;Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not&quot; (Mark 10:14), still invites mothers to bring their little ones to be blessed by Him. </span></p> <p><span>In the children who were brought in contact with Him, Jesus saw the men and women who should be heirs of His grace and subjects of His kingdom, and some of whom would become martyrs for His sake. He knew that these children would listen to Him and accept Him as their Redeemer far more readily than would grown-up people, many of whom were the worldly-wise and hardhearted. In teaching, He came down to their level. He, the Majesty of heaven, answered their questions and simplified His important lessons to meet their childish understanding. He planted in their minds the seeds of truth, which in after years would spring up and bear fruit unto eternal life. </span></p> <p><span>When Jesus told the disciples not to forbid the children </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 43</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>to come to Him, He was speaking to His followers in all ages--to officers of the church, ministers, helpers, and all Christians. Jesus is drawing the children, and He bids us, &quot;Suffer them to come;&quot; as if He would say, They will come, if you do not hinder them. </span></p> <p><span>Let not your un-Christlike character misrepresent Jesus. Do not keep the little ones away from Him by your coldness and harshness. Never give them cause to feel that heaven would </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 44</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>not be a pleasant place to them if you were there. Do not speak of religion as something that children cannot understand, or act as if they were not expected to accept Christ in their childhood. Do not give them the false impression that the religion of Christ is a religion of gloom, and that in coming to the Saviour they must give up all that makes life joyful. </span></p> <p><span>As the Holy Spirit moves upon the hearts of the children, co-operate with His work. Teach them that the Saviour is calling them, that nothing can afford Him greater joy than for them to give themselves to Him in the bloom and freshness of their years. </span></p> <p><span>Parental Responsibility </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour regards with infinite tenderness the souls whom He has purchased with His blood. They are the claim of His love. He looks upon them with unutterable longing. His heart is drawn out, not only to the best-trained and most attractive children, but to those who by inheritance and through neglect have objectionable traits of character. Many parents do not understand how much they are responsible for these traits in their children. They have not the tenderness and wisdom to deal with the erring ones whom they have made what they are. But Jesus looks upon these children with pity. He traces from cause to effect. </span></p> <p><span>The Christian worker may be Christ's agent in drawing these faulty and erring ones to the Saviour. By wisdom and tact he may bind them to his heart, he may give courage and hope, and through the grace of Christ may see them transformed in character, so that of them it may be said, &quot;Of such is the kingdom of God.&quot; </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 45</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Five Small Barley Loaves Feed the Multitude. </span></p> <p><span>All day the people had thronged the steps of Christ and His disciples as He taught beside the sea. They had listened to His gracious words, so simple and so plain that they were as the balm of Gilead to their souls. The healing of His divine hand had brought health to the sick and life to the dying. The day had seemed to them like heaven on earth, and they were unconscious of how long it had been since they had eaten anything. </span></p> <p><span>The sun was sinking in the west, and yet the people lingered. Finally the disciples came to Christ, urging that for their own sake the multitude should be sent away. Many had come from far and had eaten nothing since morning. In the surrounding towns and villages they might be able to obtain food. But Jesus said, &quot;Give ye them to eat.&quot; Matthew 14:16. Then, turning to Philip, He questioned, &quot;Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?&quot; John 6:5. </span></p> <p><span>Philip looked over the sea of heads and thought how impossible it would be to provide food for so great a company. He answered that two hundred pennyworth of bread would not be enough to divide among them so that each might have a little. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus inquired how much food could be found among the company. &quot;There is a lad here,&quot; said Andrew; &quot;which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many?&quot; Verse 9. Jesus directed that these be brought to Him. Then He bade the disciples seat the people on the grass. When this was accomplished, He took the food, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 46</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;and looking up to heaven, He blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to His disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 47</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the fragments that remained twelve baskets full.&quot; Matthew 14:19, 20. </span></p> <p><span>It was by a miracle of divine power that Christ fed the multitude; yet how humble was the fare provided--only the fishes and barley loaves that were the daily fare of the fisher-folk of Galilee. </span></p> <p><span>Christ could have spread for the people a rich repast, but food prepared merely for the gratification of appetite would have conveyed no lesson for their good. Through this miracle Christ desired to teach a lesson of simplicity. If men today were simple in their habits, living in harmony with nature's laws, as did Adam and Eve in the beginning, there would be an abundant supply for the needs of the human family. But selfishness and the indulgence of appetite have brought sin and misery, from excess on the one hand, and from want on the other. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus did not seek to attract the people to Him by gratifying the desire for luxury. To that great throng, weary and hungry after the long, exciting day, the simple fare was an assurance both of His power and of His tender care for them in the common needs of life. The Saviour has not promised His followers the luxuries of the world; their lot may be shut </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 48</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>in by poverty; but His word is pledged that their need shall be supplied, and He has promised that which is better than earthly good--the abiding comfort of His own presence. </span></p> <p><span>After the multitude had been fed, there was an abundance of food left. Jesus bade His disciples, &quot;Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.&quot; John 6:12. These words meant more than putting the food into baskets. The lesson was twofold. Nothing is to be wasted. We are to let slip no temporal advantage. We should neglect nothing that would serve to benefit a human being. Let everything be gathered up that will relieve the necessities of earth's hungry ones. With the same carefulness are we to treasure the bread from heaven to satisfy the needs of the soul. By every word of God we are to live. Nothing that God has spoken is to be lost. Not one word that concerns our eternal salvation are we to neglect. Not one word is to fall useless to the ground. </span></p> <p><span>The miracle of the loaves teaches dependence upon God. When Christ fed the five thousand, the food was not nigh at hand. Apparently He had no means at His command. There He was, with five thousand men, besides women and children, in the wilderness. He had not invited the multitude to follow Him thither. Eager to be in His presence, they had come without invitation or command; but He knew that after listening all day to His instruction they were hungry and faint. They were far from home, and the night was at hand. Many of them were without means to purchase food. He who for their sake had fasted forty days in the wilderness, would not suffer them to return fasting to their homes. </span></p> <p><span>The providence of God had placed Jesus where He was, and He depended on His heavenly Father for means to relieve </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 49</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the necessity. When we are brought into strait places, we are to depend on God. In every emergency we are to seek help from Him who has infinite resources at His command. </span></p> <p><span>In this miracle, Christ received from the Father; He imparted to the disciples, the disciples to the people, and the people to one another. So all who are united to Christ will receive from Him the bread of life, and impart it to others. His disciples are the appointed means of communication between Christ and the people. </span></p> <p><span>When the disciples heard the Saviour's direction, &quot;Give ye them to eat,&quot; all the difficulties arose in their minds. They questioned, &quot;Shall we go into the villages to buy food?&quot; But what said Christ? &quot;Give ye them to eat.&quot; The disciples brought to Jesus all they had; but He did not invite them to eat. He bade them serve the people. The food multiplied in His hands, and the hands of the disciples, reaching out to Christ, were never unfilled. The little store was sufficient for all. When the multitude had been fed, the disciples ate with Jesus of the precious, heaven-supplied food. </span></p> <p><span>As we see the necessities of the poor, the ignorant, the afflicted, how often our hearts sink. We question, &quot;What avail our feeble strength and slender resources to supply this terrible necessity? Shall we not wait for someone of greater ability to direct the work, or for some organisation to undertake it?&quot; Christ says, &quot;Give ye them to eat.&quot; Use the means, the time, the ability, you have. Bring your barley loaves to Jesus. </span></p> <p><span>Though your resources may not be sufficient to feed thousands, they may suffice to feed one. In the hand of Christ they may feed many. Like the disciples, give what you have. Christ will multiply the gift. He will reward honest, simple reliance </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 50</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>upon Him. That which seemed but a meagre supply will prove to be a rich feast. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;He that soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he that soweth with blessings shall reap also with blessings. . . . God is able to make all grace abound unto you; that ye, having always all sufficiency in everything, may abound unto every good work: as it is written, </span></p> <p><span>&quot;He hath scattered abroad, He hath given to the poor; His righteousness abideth forever.<br /> </span></p> <p><span>&quot;And He that supplieth seed to the sower and bread for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing, and increase the fruits of your righteousness: ye being enriched in everything unto all liberality.&quot; 2 Corinthians 9:6-11, R.V., margin. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> <span>In the fisherman's home at Capernaum the mother of Peter's wife is lying sick of &quot;a great fever,&quot; and &quot;they tell Him of her.&quot; Jesus &quot;touched her hand, and the fever left her,&quot; and she arose and ministered to the Saviour and His disciples. Luke 4:38; Mark 1:30; Matthew 8:15. </span> <p><span>Rapidly the tidings spread. The miracle had been wrought upon the Sabbath, and for fear of the rabbis the people dared not come for healing until the sun was set. Then from the homes, the shops, the market places, the inhabitants of the city pressed toward the humble dwelling that sheltered Jesus. The sick were brought upon litters, they came leaning upon staffs, or, supported by friends, they tottered feebly into the Saviour's presence. </span></p> <p><span>Hour after hour they came and went; for none could know whether tomorrow would find the Healer still among them. Never before had Capernaum witnessed a day like this. The air was filled with the voice of triumph and shouts of deliverance. </span></p> <p><span>Not until the last sufferer had been relieved did Jesus cease His work. It was far into the night when the multitude </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 30</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>departed and silence settled down upon the home of Simon. The long, exciting day was past, and Jesus sought rest. But while the city was wrapped in slumber, the Saviour, &quot;rising up a great while before day,&quot; &quot;went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.&quot; Mark 1:35. </span></p> <p><span>Early in the morning Peter and his companions came to Jesus, saying that already the people of Capernaum were </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 31</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>seeking Him. With surprise they heard Christ's words, &quot;I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent.&quot; Luke 4:43. </span></p> <p><span>In the excitement which then pervaded Capernaum there was danger that the object of His mission would be lost sight of. Jesus was not satisfied to attract attention to Himself merely as a wonder-worker or as a healer of physical disease. He was seeking to draw men to Him as their Saviour. While the people were eager to believe that He had come as a king to establish an earthly reign, He desired to turn their minds from the earthly to the spiritual. Mere worldly success would interfere with His work. </span></p> <p><span>And the wonder of the careless crowd jarred upon His spirits. No self-assertion mingled with His life. The homage which the world gives to position, wealth, or talent was foreign to the Son of man. None of the means that men employ to win allegiance or command homage did Jesus use. Centuries before His birth it had been prophesied of Him, &quot;He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause His voice to be heard in the street. A bruised reed shall He not break, and the dimly burning </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 32</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>flax shall He not quench: He shall bring forth judgement unto truth.&quot; Isaiah 42:2, 3, margin. </span></p> <p><span>The Pharisees sought distinction by their scrupulous ceremonialism and the ostentation of their worship and their charities. They proved their zeal for religion by making it the theme of discussion. Disputes between opposing sects were loud and long, and it was not unusual to hear on the streets the voice of angry controversy from learned doctors of the law. </span></p> <p><span>In marked contrast to all this was the life of Jesus. In that life no noisy disputation, no ostentatious worship, no act to gain applause, was ever witnessed. Christ was hid in God, and God was revealed in the character of His Son. To this revelation Jesus desired the minds of the people to be directed. </span></p> <p><span>The Sun of Righteousness did not burst upon the world in splendour, to dazzle the senses with His glory. It is written of Christ, &quot;His going forth is prepared as the morning.&quot; Hosea 6:3. Quietly and gently the daylight breaks upon the earth, dispelling the darkness and waking the world to life. So did the Sun of Righteousness arise, &quot;with healing in His wings.&quot; Malachi 4:2. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 33</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;Behold My Servant, whom I uphold;<br /> Mine Elect, in whom My soul delighteth.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 42:1.<br /> &quot;Thou hast been a strength to the poor,<br /> A strength to the needy in his distress,<br /> A refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 25:4.<br /> &quot;Thus saith God the Lord,<br /> He that created the heavens, and stretched them out;<br /> He that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it;<br /> He that giveth breath unto the people upon it,<br /> And spirit to them that walk therein:<br /> I the Lord have called Thee in righteousness,<br /> And will hold Thine hand,<br /> And will keep Thee, and give Thee for a covenant of the people,<br /> For a light of the Gentiles;<br /> To open the blind eyes,<br /> To bring out the prisoners from the prison,<br /> And them that sit in darkness out of the prison house.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 42:5-7.<br /> &quot;I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not;<br /> I will lead them in paths that they have not known:<br /> I will make darkness light before them,<br /> And crooked things straight.<br /> These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them.&quot;<br /> Verse 16.<br /> &quot;Sing unto the Lord a new song,<br /> And His praise from the end of the earth,<br /> Ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein;<br /> The isles, and the inhabitants thereof.<br /> Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up the voice,<br /> The villages that Kedar doth inhabit:<br /> Let the inhabitants of the rock sing,<br /> Let them shout from the top of the mountains.<br /> Let them give glory unto the Lord,<br /> And declare His praise in the islands.&quot;<br /> Verses 10-12.<br /> &quot;Sing, O ye heavens; for the Lord hath done it:<br /> Shout, ye lower parts of the earth:<br /> Break forth into singing, ye mountains,<br /> O forest, and every tree therein:<br /> For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob,<br /> And glorified Himself in Israel.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 44:23.<br /> </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 34</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>From Herod's dungeon, where in disappointment and perplexity concerning the Saviour's work, John the Baptist watched and waited, he sent two of his disciples to Jesus with the message: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Art Thou He that should come, or do we look for another?&quot; Matthew 11:3. </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour did not at once answer the disciples' question. As they stood wondering at His silence, the afflicted were coming to Him. The voice of the Mighty Healer penetrated the deaf ear. A word, a touch of His hand, opened the blind eyes to behold the light of day, the scenes of nature, the faces of friends, and the face of the Deliverer. His voice reached the ears of the dying, and they arose in health and vigour. Paralysed demoniacs obeyed His word, their madness left them, and they worshiped Him. The poor peasants and labourers, who were shunned by the rabbis as unclean, gathered about </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 35</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Him, and He spoke to them the words of eternal life. </span></p> <p><span>Thus the day wore away, the disciples of John seeing and hearing all. At last Jesus called them to Him, and bade them go and tell John what they had seen and heard, adding, &quot;Blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in Me.&quot; Verse 6. The disciples bore the message, and it was enough. </span></p> <p><span>John recalled the prophecy concerning the Messiah, &quot;Jehovah hath anointed Me to preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent Me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the year of Jehovah's favour, and ... to comfort all that mourn.&quot; Isaiah 61:1, 2, A.R.V. Jesus of Nazareth was the Promised One. The evidence of His divinity was seen in His ministry to the needs of suffering humanity. His glory was shown in His condescension to our low estate. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 36</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The works of Christ not only declared Him to be the Messiah, but showed in what manner His kingdom was to be established. To John was opened the same truth that had come to Elijah in the desert, when &quot;a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: and after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire:&quot; and after the fire, God spoke to the prophet by a still, small voice. 1 Kings 19:11, 12. So Jesus was to do His work, not by the overturning of thrones and kingdoms, not with pomp and outward display, but through speaking to the hearts of men by a life of mercy and self-sacrifice. </span></p> <p><span>The kingdom of God comes not with outward show. It comes through the gentleness of the inspiration of His word, through the inward working of His Spirit, the fellowship of the soul with Him who is its life. The greatest manifestation of its power is seen in human nature brought to the perfection of the character of Christ. </span></p> <p><span>The followers of Christ are to be the light of the world; but God does not bid them make an effort to shine. He does not approve of any self-satisfied endeavour to display superior goodness. He desires that their souls shall be imbued with the principles of heaven; then, as they come in contact with the world, they will reveal the light that is in them. Their steadfast fidelity in every act of life will be a means of illumination. </span></p> <p><span>Wealth or high position, costly equipment, architecture or furnishings, are not essential to the advancement of the work of God; neither are achievements that win applause from men and administer to vanity. Worldly display, however imposing, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 37</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>is of no value in God's sight. Above the seen and temporal, He values the unseen and eternal. The former is of worth only as it expresses the latter. The choicest productions of art possess no beauty that can compare with the beauty of character, which is the fruit of the Holy Spirit's working in the soul. </span></p> <p><span>When God gave His Son to our world, He endowed human beings with imperishable riches--riches compared with which the treasured wealth of men since the world began is nothingness. Christ came to the earth and stood before the children of men with the hoarded love of eternity, and this is the treasure that, through our connection with Him, we are to receive, to reveal, and to impart. </span></p> <p><span>Human effort will be efficient in the work of God just according to the consecrated devotion of the worker--by revealing the power of the grace of Christ to transform the life. We are to be distinguished from the world because God has placed His seal upon us, because He manifests in us His own character of love. Our Redeemer covers us with His righteousness. </span></p> <p><span>In choosing men and women for His service, God does not ask whether they possess worldly wealth, learning, or eloquence. He asks, &quot;Do they walk in such humility that I can teach them My way? Can I put My words into their lips? Will they represent Me?&quot;</span></p> <p><span>God can use every person just in proportion as He can put His Spirit into the soul temple. The work that He will accept is the work that reflects His image. His followers are to bear, as their credentials to the world, the ineffaceable characteristics of His immortal principles. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 38</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;He Shall Gather the Lambs With His Arm.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>As Jesus ministers in the streets of the cities, mothers with their sick and dying little ones in their arms press through the throng, seeking to come within reach of His notice. </span></p> <p><span>Behold these mothers, pale, weary, almost despairing, yet determined and persevering. Bearing their burden of suffering, they seek the Saviour. As they are crowded back by the surging throng, Christ makes His way to them step by step, until He is close by their side. Hope springs up in their hearts. Their tears of gladness fall as they catch His attention, and look into the eyes expressing such pity and love. </span></p> <p><span>Singling out one of the group, the Saviour invites her confidence, saying, &quot;What shall I do for thee?&quot; She sobs out her great want, &quot;Master, that Thou wouldest heal my child.&quot; Christ takes the little one from her arms, and disease flees at His touch. The pallor of death is gone; the life-giving current </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 39</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>flows through the veins; the muscles receive strength. Words of comfort and peace are spoken to the mother; and then another case, just as urgent, is presented. Again Christ exercises His life-giving power, and all give praise and honour to Him who doeth wonderful things. </span></p> <p><span>We dwell much on the greatness of Christ's life. We speak of the wonderful things that He accomplished, of the miracles </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 40</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>that He wrought. But His attention to things accounted small is even higher proof of His greatness. </span></p> <p><span>Among the Jews it was customary for children to be brought to some rabbi, that he might lay his hands upon them in blessing; but the disciples thought the Saviour's work too important to be interrupted in this way. When the mothers came desiring Him to bless their little ones, the disciples looked on them with disfavour. They thought these children too young to be benefited by a visit to Jesus, and concluded that He would </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 41</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>be displeased at their presence. But the Saviour understood the care and burden of the mothers who were seeking to train their children according to the word of God. He had heard their prayers. He Himself had drawn them into His presence. </span></p> <p><span>One mother with her child had left her home to find Jesus. On the way she told a neighbour her errand, and the neighbour wished to have Jesus bless her children. Thus several mothers came here together, with their little ones. Some of the children had passed beyond the years of infancy to childhood and youth. When the mothers made known their desire, Jesus heard with sympathy the timid, tearful request. But He waited to see how the disciples would treat them. When He saw the disciples reproving the mothers and sending them away, thinking to do Him a favour, He showed them their error, saying, &quot;Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.&quot; Mark 10:14. He took the children in His arms, He laid His hands upon them, and gave them the blessings for which they came. </span></p> <p><span>The mothers were comforted. They returned to their homes strengthened and blessed by the words of Christ. They were encouraged to take up their burden with new cheerfulness and to work hopefully for their children. </span></p> <p><span>Could the afterlife of that little group be opened before us, we should see the mothers recalling to the minds of their children the scene of that day, and repeating to them the loving words of the Saviour. We should see, too, how often, in after years, the memory of these words kept the children from straying from the path cast up for the ransomed of the Lord. </span></p> <p><span>Christ is today the same compassionate Saviour as when He walked among men. He is as verily the helper of mothers now as when He gathered the little ones to His arms in Judea.</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 42</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The children of our hearths are as much the purchase of His blood as were the children of long ago. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus knows the burden of every mother's heart. He who had a mother that struggled with poverty and privation, sympathises with every mother in her labours. He who made a long journey in order to relieve the anxious heart of a Canaanite woman will do as much for the mothers of today. He who gave back to the widow of Nain her only son, and in His agony upon the cross remembered His own mother, is touched today by the mother's sorrow. In every grief and every need, He will comfort and help. </span></p> <p><span>Let mothers come to Jesus with their perplexities. They will find grace sufficient to aid them in the care of their children. The gates are open for every mother who would lay her burdens at the Saviour's feet. He who said, &quot;Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not&quot; (Mark 10:14), still invites mothers to bring their little ones to be blessed by Him. </span></p> <p><span>In the children who were brought in contact with Him, Jesus saw the men and women who should be heirs of His grace and subjects of His kingdom, and some of whom would become martyrs for His sake. He knew that these children would listen to Him and accept Him as their Redeemer far more readily than would grown-up people, many of whom were the worldly-wise and hardhearted. In teaching, He came down to their level. He, the Majesty of heaven, answered their questions and simplified His important lessons to meet their childish understanding. He planted in their minds the seeds of truth, which in after years would spring up and bear fruit unto eternal life. </span></p> <p><span>When Jesus told the disciples not to forbid the children </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 43</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>to come to Him, He was speaking to His followers in all ages--to officers of the church, ministers, helpers, and all Christians. Jesus is drawing the children, and He bids us, &quot;Suffer them to come;&quot; as if He would say, They will come, if you do not hinder them. </span></p> <p><span>Let not your un-Christlike character misrepresent Jesus. Do not keep the little ones away from Him by your coldness and harshness. Never give them cause to feel that heaven would </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 44</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>not be a pleasant place to them if you were there. Do not speak of religion as something that children cannot understand, or act as if they were not expected to accept Christ in their childhood. Do not give them the false impression that the religion of Christ is a religion of gloom, and that in coming to the Saviour they must give up all that makes life joyful. </span></p> <p><span>As the Holy Spirit moves upon the hearts of the children, co-operate with His work. Teach them that the Saviour is calling them, that nothing can afford Him greater joy than for them to give themselves to Him in the bloom and freshness of their years. </span></p> <p><span>Parental Responsibility </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour regards with infinite tenderness the souls whom He has purchased with His blood. They are the claim of His love. He looks upon them with unutterable longing. His heart is drawn out, not only to the best-trained and most attractive children, but to those who by inheritance and through neglect have objectionable traits of character. Many parents do not understand how much they are responsible for these traits in their children. They have not the tenderness and wisdom to deal with the erring ones whom they have made what they are. But Jesus looks upon these children with pity. He traces from cause to effect. </span></p> <p><span>The Christian worker may be Christ's agent in drawing these faulty and erring ones to the Saviour. By wisdom and tact he may bind them to his heart, he may give courage and hope, and through the grace of Christ may see them transformed in character, so that of them it may be said, &quot;Of such is the kingdom of God.&quot; </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 45</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Five Small Barley Loaves Feed the Multitude. </span></p> <p><span>All day the people had thronged the steps of Christ and His disciples as He taught beside the sea. They had listened to His gracious words, so simple and so plain that they were as the balm of Gilead to their souls. The healing of His divine hand had brought health to the sick and life to the dying. The day had seemed to them like heaven on earth, and they were unconscious of how long it had been since they had eaten anything. </span></p> <p><span>The sun was sinking in the west, and yet the people lingered. Finally the disciples came to Christ, urging that for their own sake the multitude should be sent away. Many had come from far and had eaten nothing since morning. In the surrounding towns and villages they might be able to obtain food. But Jesus said, &quot;Give ye them to eat.&quot; Matthew 14:16. Then, turning to Philip, He questioned, &quot;Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?&quot; John 6:5. </span></p> <p><span>Philip looked over the sea of heads and thought how impossible it would be to provide food for so great a company. He answered that two hundred pennyworth of bread would not be enough to divide among them so that each might have a little. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus inquired how much food could be found among the company. &quot;There is a lad here,&quot; said Andrew; &quot;which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many?&quot; Verse 9. Jesus directed that these be brought to Him. Then He bade the disciples seat the people on the grass. When this was accomplished, He took the food, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 46</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;and looking up to heaven, He blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to His disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 47</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the fragments that remained twelve baskets full.&quot; Matthew 14:19, 20. </span></p> <p><span>It was by a miracle of divine power that Christ fed the multitude; yet how humble was the fare provided--only the fishes and barley loaves that were the daily fare of the fisher-folk of Galilee. </span></p> <p><span>Christ could have spread for the people a rich repast, but food prepared merely for the gratification of appetite would have conveyed no lesson for their good. Through this miracle Christ desired to teach a lesson of simplicity. If men today were simple in their habits, living in harmony with nature's laws, as did Adam and Eve in the beginning, there would be an abundant supply for the needs of the human family. But selfishness and the indulgence of appetite have brought sin and misery, from excess on the one hand, and from want on the other. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus did not seek to attract the people to Him by gratifying the desire for luxury. To that great throng, weary and hungry after the long, exciting day, the simple fare was an assurance both of His power and of His tender care for them in the common needs of life. The Saviour has not promised His followers the luxuries of the world; their lot may be shut </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 48</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>in by poverty; but His word is pledged that their need shall be supplied, and He has promised that which is better than earthly good--the abiding comfort of His own presence. </span></p> <p><span>After the multitude had been fed, there was an abundance of food left. Jesus bade His disciples, &quot;Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.&quot; John 6:12. These words meant more than putting the food into baskets. The lesson was twofold. Nothing is to be wasted. We are to let slip no temporal advantage. We should neglect nothing that would serve to benefit a human being. Let everything be gathered up that will relieve the necessities of earth's hungry ones. With the same carefulness are we to treasure the bread from heaven to satisfy the needs of the soul. By every word of God we are to live. Nothing that God has spoken is to be lost. Not one word that concerns our eternal salvation are we to neglect. Not one word is to fall useless to the ground. </span></p> <p><span>The miracle of the loaves teaches dependence upon God. When Christ fed the five thousand, the food was not nigh at hand. Apparently He had no means at His command. There He was, with five thousand men, besides women and children, in the wilderness. He had not invited the multitude to follow Him thither. Eager to be in His presence, they had come without invitation or command; but He knew that after listening all day to His instruction they were hungry and faint. They were far from home, and the night was at hand. Many of them were without means to purchase food. He who for their sake had fasted forty days in the wilderness, would not suffer them to return fasting to their homes. </span></p> <p><span>The providence of God had placed Jesus where He was, and He depended on His heavenly Father for means to relieve </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 49</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the necessity. When we are brought into strait places, we are to depend on God. In every emergency we are to seek help from Him who has infinite resources at His command. </span></p> <p><span>In this miracle, Christ received from the Father; He imparted to the disciples, the disciples to the people, and the people to one another. So all who are united to Christ will receive from Him the bread of life, and impart it to others. His disciples are the appointed means of communication between Christ and the people. </span></p> <p><span>When the disciples heard the Saviour's direction, &quot;Give ye them to eat,&quot; all the difficulties arose in their minds. They questioned, &quot;Shall we go into the villages to buy food?&quot; But what said Christ? &quot;Give ye them to eat.&quot; The disciples brought to Jesus all they had; but He did not invite them to eat. He bade them serve the people. The food multiplied in His hands, and the hands of the disciples, reaching out to Christ, were never unfilled. The little store was sufficient for all. When the multitude had been fed, the disciples ate with Jesus of the precious, heaven-supplied food. </span></p> <p><span>As we see the necessities of the poor, the ignorant, the afflicted, how often our hearts sink. We question, &quot;What avail our feeble strength and slender resources to supply this terrible necessity? Shall we not wait for someone of greater ability to direct the work, or for some organisation to undertake it?&quot; Christ says, &quot;Give ye them to eat.&quot; Use the means, the time, the ability, you have. Bring your barley loaves to Jesus. </span></p> <p><span>Though your resources may not be sufficient to feed thousands, they may suffice to feed one. In the hand of Christ they may feed many. Like the disciples, give what you have. Christ will multiply the gift. He will reward honest, simple reliance </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 50</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>upon Him. That which seemed but a meagre supply will prove to be a rich feast. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;He that soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he that soweth with blessings shall reap also with blessings. . . . God is able to make all grace abound unto you; that ye, having always all sufficiency in everything, may abound unto every good work: as it is written, </span></p> <p><span>&quot;He hath scattered abroad, He hath given to the poor; His righteousness abideth forever.<br /> </span></p> <p><span>&quot;And He that supplieth seed to the sower and bread for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing, and increase the fruits of your righteousness: ye being enriched in everything unto all liberality.&quot; 2 Corinthians 9:6-11, R.V., margin. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> Chap. 3 - With Nature and With God 2008-08-17T18:59:36Z 2008-08-17T18:59:36Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2007-chap-3-with-nature-and-with-god Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>The Saviour's life on earth was a life of communion with nature and with God. In this communion He revealed for us the secret of a life of power. </span> <p><span>Jesus was an earnest, constant worker. Never lived there among men another so weighted with responsibilities. Never another carried so heavy a burden of the world's sorrow and sin. Never another toiled with such self-consuming zeal for the good of men. Yet His was a life of health. Physically as well as spiritually He was represented by the sacrificial lamb, &quot;without blemish and without spot.&quot; 1 Peter 1:19. In body as in soul He was an example of what God designed all humanity to be through obedience to His laws. </span></p> <p><span>As the people looked upon Jesus, they saw a face in which divine compassion was blended with conscious power. He seemed to be surrounded with an atmosphere of spiritual life. While His manners were gentle and unassuming, He impressed men with a sense of power that was hidden, yet could not be wholly concealed. </span></p> <p><span>During His ministry He was continually pursued by crafty and hypocritical men who were seeking His life. Spies were </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 52</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>on His track, watching His words, to find some occasion against Him. The keenest and most highly cultured minds of the nation sought to defeat Him in controversy. But never could they gain an advantage. They had to retire from the field, confounded and put to shame by the lowly Teacher from Galilee. Christ's teaching had a freshness and a power such as men had never before known. Even His enemies were forced to confess, &quot;Never man spake like this Man.&quot; John 7:46. </span></p> <p><span>The childhood of Jesus, spent in poverty, had been uncorrupted by the artificial habits of a corrupt age. Working at the carpenter's bench, bearing the burdens of home life, learning the lessons of obedience and toil, He found recreation amidst the scenes of nature, gathering knowledge as He sought to understand nature's mysteries. He studied the word of God, and His hours of greatest happiness were found when He could turn aside from the scene of His labours to go into the fields, to meditate in the quiet valleys, to hold communion with God on the mountainside or amid the trees of the forest. The early morning often found Him in some secluded place, meditating, searching the Scriptures, or in prayer. With the voice of singing He welcomed the morning light. With songs of thanksgiving He cheered His hours of labour and brought heaven's gladness to the toilworn and disheartened. </span></p> <p><span>During His ministry Jesus lived to a great degree an outdoor life. His journeys from place to place were made on foot, and much of His teaching was given in the open air. In training His disciples He often withdrew from the confusion of the city to the quiet of the fields, as more in harmony with the lessons of simplicity, faith, and self-abnegation He desired to teach them. It was beneath the sheltering trees of the mountainside, but a little distance from the Sea of Galilee, that the </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 53</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Twelve were called to the apostolate and the Sermon on the Mount was given. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 54</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Christ loved to gather the people about Him under the blue heavens, on some grassy hillside, or on the beach beside the lake. Here, surrounded by the works of His own creation, He could turn their thoughts from the artificial to the natural. In the growth and development of nature were revealed the principles of His kingdom. As men should lift their eyes to the hills of God and behold the wonderful works of His hand, they could learn precious lessons of divine truth. In future days the lessons of the divine Teacher would thus be repeated to them by the things of nature. The mind would be uplifted and the heart would find rest. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 55</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The disciples who were associated with Him in His work, Jesus often released for a season, that they might visit their homes and rest; but in vain were their efforts to draw Him away from His labours. All day He ministered to the throngs that came to Him, and at eventide, or in the early morning, He went away to the sanctuary of the mountains for communion with His Father. </span></p> <p><span>Often His incessant labour and the conflict with the enmity and false teaching of the rabbis left Him so utterly wearied that His mother and brothers, and even His disciples, feared that His life would be sacrificed. But as He returned from the </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 56</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>hours of prayer that closed the toilsome day, they marked the look of peace upon His face, the freshness and life and power that seemed to pervade His whole being. From hours spent alone with God He came forth, morning by morning, to bring the light of heaven to men. </span></p> <p><span>It was just after the return from their first missionary tour that Jesus bade His disciples, Come apart, and rest awhile. The disciples had returned, filled with the joy of their success as heralds of the gospel, when the tidings reached them of the death of John the Baptist at the hand of Herod. It was a bitter sorrow and disappointment. Jesus knew that in leaving the Baptist to die in prison He had severely tested the disciples' faith. With pitying tenderness He looked upon their sorrowful, tear-stained faces. Tears were in His own eyes and voice as He said, &quot;Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest awhile.&quot; Mark 6:31. </span></p> <p><span>Near Bethsaida, at the northern end of the Sea of Galilee, was a lonely region, beautiful with the fresh green of spring, that offered a welcome retreat to Jesus and His disciples. For this place they set out, going in their boat across the lake. Here they could rest, apart from the confusion of the multitude. Here the disciples could listen to the words of Christ, undisturbed by the retorts and accusations of the Pharisees. Here they hoped to enjoy a short season of fellowship in the society of their Lord. </span></p> <p><span>Only a short time did Jesus have alone with His beloved ones, but how precious to them were those few moments. They talked together regarding the work of the gospel and the possibility of making their labour more effective in reaching the people. As Jesus opened to them the treasures of truth, they were vitalised by divine power and inspired with hope and courage. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 57</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>But soon He was again sought for by the multitude. Supposing that He had gone to His usual place of retirement, the people followed Him thither. His hope to gain even one hour of rest was frustrated. But in the depth of His pure, compassionate heart the Good Shepherd of the sheep had only love and pity for these restless, thirsting souls. All day He ministered to their needs, and at evening dismissed them to go to their homes and rest.</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 58</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>In a life wholly devoted to the good of others, the Saviour found it necessary to turn aside from ceaseless activity and contact with human needs, to seek retirement and unbroken communion with His Father. As the throng that had followed Him depart, He goes into the mountains, and there, alone with God, pours out His soul in prayer for these suffering, sinful, needy ones. </span></p> <p><span>When Jesus said to His disciples that the harvest was great and the labourers were few, He did not urge upon them the necessity of ceaseless toil, but bade them, &quot;Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He will send forth labourers into His harvest.&quot; Matthew 9:38. To His toil-worn workers today as really as to His first disciples He speaks these words of compassion, &quot;Come ye yourselves apart, . . . and rest awhile.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>All who are under the training of God need the quiet hour for communion with their own hearts, with nature, and with God. In them is to be revealed a life that is not in harmony with the world, its customs, or its practices; and they need to have a personal experience in obtaining a knowledge of the will of God. We must individually hear Him speaking to the heart. When every other voice is hushed, and in quietness we wait before Him, the silence of the soul makes more distinct the voice of God. He bids us, &quot;Be still, and know that I am God.&quot; Psalm 46:10. This is the effectual preparation for all labour for God. Amidst the hurrying throng, and the strain of life's intense activities, he who is thus refreshed will be surrounded with an atmosphere of light and peace. He will receive a new endowment of both physical and mental strength. His life will breathe out a fragrance, and will reveal a divine power that will reach men's hearts. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> <span>The Saviour's life on earth was a life of communion with nature and with God. In this communion He revealed for us the secret of a life of power. </span> <p><span>Jesus was an earnest, constant worker. Never lived there among men another so weighted with responsibilities. Never another carried so heavy a burden of the world's sorrow and sin. Never another toiled with such self-consuming zeal for the good of men. Yet His was a life of health. Physically as well as spiritually He was represented by the sacrificial lamb, &quot;without blemish and without spot.&quot; 1 Peter 1:19. In body as in soul He was an example of what God designed all humanity to be through obedience to His laws. </span></p> <p><span>As the people looked upon Jesus, they saw a face in which divine compassion was blended with conscious power. He seemed to be surrounded with an atmosphere of spiritual life. While His manners were gentle and unassuming, He impressed men with a sense of power that was hidden, yet could not be wholly concealed. </span></p> <p><span>During His ministry He was continually pursued by crafty and hypocritical men who were seeking His life. Spies were </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 52</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>on His track, watching His words, to find some occasion against Him. The keenest and most highly cultured minds of the nation sought to defeat Him in controversy. But never could they gain an advantage. They had to retire from the field, confounded and put to shame by the lowly Teacher from Galilee. Christ's teaching had a freshness and a power such as men had never before known. Even His enemies were forced to confess, &quot;Never man spake like this Man.&quot; John 7:46. </span></p> <p><span>The childhood of Jesus, spent in poverty, had been uncorrupted by the artificial habits of a corrupt age. Working at the carpenter's bench, bearing the burdens of home life, learning the lessons of obedience and toil, He found recreation amidst the scenes of nature, gathering knowledge as He sought to understand nature's mysteries. He studied the word of God, and His hours of greatest happiness were found when He could turn aside from the scene of His labours to go into the fields, to meditate in the quiet valleys, to hold communion with God on the mountainside or amid the trees of the forest. The early morning often found Him in some secluded place, meditating, searching the Scriptures, or in prayer. With the voice of singing He welcomed the morning light. With songs of thanksgiving He cheered His hours of labour and brought heaven's gladness to the toilworn and disheartened. </span></p> <p><span>During His ministry Jesus lived to a great degree an outdoor life. His journeys from place to place were made on foot, and much of His teaching was given in the open air. In training His disciples He often withdrew from the confusion of the city to the quiet of the fields, as more in harmony with the lessons of simplicity, faith, and self-abnegation He desired to teach them. It was beneath the sheltering trees of the mountainside, but a little distance from the Sea of Galilee, that the </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 53</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Twelve were called to the apostolate and the Sermon on the Mount was given. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 54</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Christ loved to gather the people about Him under the blue heavens, on some grassy hillside, or on the beach beside the lake. Here, surrounded by the works of His own creation, He could turn their thoughts from the artificial to the natural. In the growth and development of nature were revealed the principles of His kingdom. As men should lift their eyes to the hills of God and behold the wonderful works of His hand, they could learn precious lessons of divine truth. In future days the lessons of the divine Teacher would thus be repeated to them by the things of nature. The mind would be uplifted and the heart would find rest. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 55</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The disciples who were associated with Him in His work, Jesus often released for a season, that they might visit their homes and rest; but in vain were their efforts to draw Him away from His labours. All day He ministered to the throngs that came to Him, and at eventide, or in the early morning, He went away to the sanctuary of the mountains for communion with His Father. </span></p> <p><span>Often His incessant labour and the conflict with the enmity and false teaching of the rabbis left Him so utterly wearied that His mother and brothers, and even His disciples, feared that His life would be sacrificed. But as He returned from the </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 56</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>hours of prayer that closed the toilsome day, they marked the look of peace upon His face, the freshness and life and power that seemed to pervade His whole being. From hours spent alone with God He came forth, morning by morning, to bring the light of heaven to men. </span></p> <p><span>It was just after the return from their first missionary tour that Jesus bade His disciples, Come apart, and rest awhile. The disciples had returned, filled with the joy of their success as heralds of the gospel, when the tidings reached them of the death of John the Baptist at the hand of Herod. It was a bitter sorrow and disappointment. Jesus knew that in leaving the Baptist to die in prison He had severely tested the disciples' faith. With pitying tenderness He looked upon their sorrowful, tear-stained faces. Tears were in His own eyes and voice as He said, &quot;Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest awhile.&quot; Mark 6:31. </span></p> <p><span>Near Bethsaida, at the northern end of the Sea of Galilee, was a lonely region, beautiful with the fresh green of spring, that offered a welcome retreat to Jesus and His disciples. For this place they set out, going in their boat across the lake. Here they could rest, apart from the confusion of the multitude. Here the disciples could listen to the words of Christ, undisturbed by the retorts and accusations of the Pharisees. Here they hoped to enjoy a short season of fellowship in the society of their Lord. </span></p> <p><span>Only a short time did Jesus have alone with His beloved ones, but how precious to them were those few moments. They talked together regarding the work of the gospel and the possibility of making their labour more effective in reaching the people. As Jesus opened to them the treasures of truth, they were vitalised by divine power and inspired with hope and courage. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 57</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>But soon He was again sought for by the multitude. Supposing that He had gone to His usual place of retirement, the people followed Him thither. His hope to gain even one hour of rest was frustrated. But in the depth of His pure, compassionate heart the Good Shepherd of the sheep had only love and pity for these restless, thirsting souls. All day He ministered to their needs, and at evening dismissed them to go to their homes and rest.</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 58</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>In a life wholly devoted to the good of others, the Saviour found it necessary to turn aside from ceaseless activity and contact with human needs, to seek retirement and unbroken communion with His Father. As the throng that had followed Him depart, He goes into the mountains, and there, alone with God, pours out His soul in prayer for these suffering, sinful, needy ones. </span></p> <p><span>When Jesus said to His disciples that the harvest was great and the labourers were few, He did not urge upon them the necessity of ceaseless toil, but bade them, &quot;Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He will send forth labourers into His harvest.&quot; Matthew 9:38. To His toil-worn workers today as really as to His first disciples He speaks these words of compassion, &quot;Come ye yourselves apart, . . . and rest awhile.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>All who are under the training of God need the quiet hour for communion with their own hearts, with nature, and with God. In them is to be revealed a life that is not in harmony with the world, its customs, or its practices; and they need to have a personal experience in obtaining a knowledge of the will of God. We must individually hear Him speaking to the heart. When every other voice is hushed, and in quietness we wait before Him, the silence of the soul makes more distinct the voice of God. He bids us, &quot;Be still, and know that I am God.&quot; Psalm 46:10. This is the effectual preparation for all labour for God. Amidst the hurrying throng, and the strain of life's intense activities, he who is thus refreshed will be surrounded with an atmosphere of light and peace. He will receive a new endowment of both physical and mental strength. His life will breathe out a fragrance, and will reveal a divine power that will reach men's hearts. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> Chap. 4 - The Touch of Faith 2008-08-17T19:00:27Z 2008-08-17T19:00:27Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2008-chap-4-the-touch-of-faith Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>&quot;If I may but touch His garment, I shall be whole.&quot; Matthew 9:21. It was a poor woman who spoke these words--a woman who for twelve years had suffered from a disease that made her life a burden. She had spent all her means upon physicians and remedies, only to be pronounced incurable. But as she heard of the Great Healer, her hopes revived. She thought, &quot;If only I could get near enough to speak to Him, I might be healed.&quot; </span> <p><span>Christ was on His way to the home of Jairus, the Jewish rabbi who had entreated Him to come and heal his daughter. The heartbroken petition, &quot;My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray Thee, come and lay Thy hands on her, that she may be healed&quot; (Mark 5:23), had touched the tender, sympathetic heart of Christ, and He at once set out with the ruler for his home. </span></p> <p><span>They advanced but slowly; for the crowd pressed Christ on every side. In making His way through the multitude, the Saviour came near to where the afflicted woman was standing. Again and again she had tried in vain to get near Him. Now her opportunity had come. She could see no way of speaking </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 60</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>to Him. She would not seek to hinder His slow advance. But she had heard that healing came from a touch of His garments; and, fearful of losing her one chance for relief, she pressed forward, saying to herself, &quot;If I may but touch His garment, I shall be whole.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Christ knew every thought of her mind, and He was making His way to where she stood. He realised her great need, and He was helping her to exercise faith. </span></p> <p><span>As He was passing, she reached forward and succeeded in barely touching the border of His garment. That moment she knew that she was healed. In that one touch was concentrated the faith of her life, and instantly her pain and feebleness disappeared. Instantly she felt the thrill as of an electric current passing through every fibre of her being. There came over her a sensation of perfect health. &quot;She felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.&quot; Verse 29. </span></p> <p><span>The grateful woman desired to express her thanks to the Mighty Healer, who had done more for her in one touch than the physicians had done in twelve long years; but she dared not. With a grateful heart she tried to withdraw from the crowd. Suddenly Jesus stopped, and looking round He asked, &quot;Who touched Me?&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Looking at Him in amazement, Peter answered, &quot;Master, the multitude throng Thee and press Thee, and sayest Thou, Who touched Me?&quot; Luke 8:45. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Somebody hath touched Me,&quot; Jesus said; &quot;for I perceive that virtue is gone out of Me.&quot; Verse 46. He could distinguish the touch of faith from the casual touch of the careless throng. Someone had touched Him with a deep purpose and had received answer. </span></p> <p><span>Christ did not ask the question for His own information. He had a lesson for the people, for His disciples, and for the </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 61</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>woman. He wished to inspire the afflicted with hope. He wished to show that it was faith which had brought the healing power. The woman's trust must not be passed by without comment. God must be glorified by her grateful confession. Christ desired her to understand that He approved her act of faith. He would not have her depart with a half blessing only. She was not to remain in ignorance of His knowledge of her suffering, or of His compassionate love and of His approval of her faith in His power to save to the uttermost all who come to Him. </span></p> <p><span>Looking toward the woman, Christ insisted on knowing who had touched Him. Finding concealment vain, she came forward trembling, and cast herself at His feet. With grateful tears she told Him, before all the people, why she had touched His garment, and how she had been immediately healed. She feared that her act in touching His garment had been one of presumption; but no word of censure came from Christ's lips. He spoke only words of approval. They came from a heart of love, filled with sympathy for human woe. &quot;Daughter,&quot; He said gently, &quot;be of good comfort: thy faith </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 62</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>hath made thee whole; go in peace.&quot; Verse 48. How cheering were these words to her. Now no fear that she had given offence embittered her joy. </span></p> <p><span>To the curious crowd pressing about Jesus there was imparted no vital power. But the suffering woman who touched Him in faith received healing. So in spiritual things does the casual contact differ from the touch of faith. To believe in Christ merely as the Saviour of the world can never bring healing to the soul. The faith that is unto salvation is not a mere assent to the truth of the gospel. True faith is that which receives Christ as a personal Saviour. God gave His only-begotten Son, that I, by believing in Him, &quot;should not perish, but have everlasting life.&quot; John 3:16. When I come to Christ, according to His word, I am to believe that I receive His saving grace. The life that I now live, I am to &quot;live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me.&quot; Galatians 2:20. </span></p> <p><span>Many hold faith as an opinion. Saving faith is a transaction, by which those who receive Christ join themselves in covenant relation with God. A living faith means an increase of vigour, a confiding trust, by which, through the grace of Christ, the soul becomes a conquering power. </span></p> <p><span>Faith is a mightier conqueror than death. If the sick can be led to fix their eyes in faith upon the Mighty Healer, we shall see wonderful results. It will bring life to the body and to the soul. </span></p> <p><span>In working for the victims of evil habits, instead of pointing them to the despair and ruin toward which they are hastening, turn their eyes away to Jesus. Fix them upon the glories of the heavenly. This will do more for the saving of </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 63</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>body and soul than will all the terrors of the grave when kept before the helpless and apparently hopeless. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;According to His Mercy He Saved Us.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>A centurion's servant was lying sick of the palsy. Among the Romans the servants were slaves, bought and sold in the market places, and often treated with abuse and cruelty; but the centurion was tenderly attached to his servant, and greatly desired his recovery. He believed that Jesus could heal him. He had not seen the Saviour, but the reports he had heard inspired him with faith. Notwithstanding the formalism of the Jews, this Roman was convinced that their religion was superior to his own. Already he had broken through the barriers of national prejudice and hatred that separated the conquerors from the conquered people. He had manifested respect for the service of God and had shown kindness to the Jews as His worshipers. In the teaching of Christ, as it had been reported to him, he found that which met the need of the soul. All that was spiritual within him responded to the Saviour's words. But he thought himself unworthy to approach Jesus, and he appealed to the Jewish elders to make request for his servant's healing. </span></p> <p><span>The elders present the case to Jesus, urging that &quot;he was worthy for whom He should do this: for he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue.&quot; Luke 7:4, 5. </span></p> <p><span>But on the way to the centurion's home, Jesus receives a message from the officer himself, &quot;Lord, trouble not Thyself: for I am not worthy that Thou shouldest enter under my roof.&quot; Verse 6. </span></p> <p><span>Still the Saviour keeps on His way, and the centurion comes </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 64</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>in person to complete the message, saying, &quot;Neither thought I myself worthy to come unto Thee,&quot; &quot;but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.&quot; Verse 7; Matthew 8:8, 9. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I represent the power of Rome, and my soldiers recognise my authority as supreme. So dost Thou represent the power of the infinite God, and all created things obey Thy word. Thou canst command the disease to depart, and it shall obey Thee. Speak but the word, and my servant shall be healed.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>&quot;As thou hast believed,&quot; Christ said, &quot;so be it done unto </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 65</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.&quot; Verse 13. </span></p> <p><span>The Jewish elders had commended the centurion to Christ because of the favour he had shown to &quot;our nation.&quot; He is worthy, they said, for &quot;he hath built us a synagogue.&quot; But the centurion said of himself, &quot;I am not worthy.&quot; Yet he did not fear to ask help from Jesus. Not to his own goodness did he trust, but to the Saviour's mercy. His only argument was his great need. </span></p> <p><span>In the same way every human being can come to Christ. &quot;Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us.&quot; Titus 3:5. Do you feel that because you are a sinner you cannot hope to receive blessing from God? Remember that Christ came into the world to save sinners. We have nothing to recommend us to God; the plea that we may urge now and ever is our utterly helpless condition, which makes His redeeming power a necessity. Renouncing all self-dependence, we may look to the cross of Calvary and say: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;In my hand no price I bring;<br /> Simply to Thy cross I cling.&quot;<br /> </span></p> <p><span>&quot;If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.&quot; Mark 9:23. It is faith that connects us with heaven and brings us strength for coping with the powers of darkness. In Christ, God has provided means for subduing every evil </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 66</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>trait and resisting every temptation, however strong. But many feel that they lack faith, and therefore they remain away from Christ. Let these souls, in their helpless unworthiness, cast themselves upon the mercy of their compassionate Saviour. Look not to self, but to Christ. He who healed the sick and cast out demons when He walked among men is still the same mighty Redeemer. Then grasp His promises as leaves from the tree of life: &quot;Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.&quot; John 6:37. As you come to Him, believe that He accepts you, because He has promised. You can never perish while you do this--never. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.&quot; Romans 5:8. </span></p> <p><span>And &quot;if God be for us, who can be against us? He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?&quot; Romans 8:31, 32. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creation, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.&quot; Verses 38, 39, A.R.V., margin. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 67</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;Thou Canst Make Me Clean.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Of all the diseases known in the East the leprosy was most dreaded. Its incurable and contagious character, and its horrible effect upon its victims, filled the bravest with fear. Among the Jews it was regarded as a judgement on account of sin, and hence was called &quot;the stroke,&quot; &quot;the finger of God.&quot; Deep-rooted, ineradicable, deadly, it was looked upon as a symbol of sin. </span></p> <p><span>By the ritual law the leper was pronounced unclean. Whatever he touched was unclean. The air was polluted by his breath. Like one already dead, he was shut out from the habitations of men. One who was suspected of having the disease must present himself to the priests, who were to examine and decide his case. If pronounced a leper, he was isolated from his family, cut off from the congregation of Israel, and doomed to associate with those only who were similarly afflicted. Even kings and rulers were not exempt. A monarch attacked by this terrible disease must yield up the sceptre and flee from society.</span></p> <p><span>Away from his friends and his kindred the leper must bear the curse of his malady. He was obliged to publish his own calamity, to rend his garments, and sound the alarm, warning all to flee from his contaminating presence. The cry, &quot;Unclean! unclean!&quot; coming in mournful tones from the lonely exile, was a signal heard with fear and abhorrence. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 68</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>In the region of Christ's ministry were many of these sufferers, and as the news of His work reached them, there is one in whose heart faith begins to spring up. If he could go to Jesus he might be healed. But how can he find Jesus? Doomed as he is to perpetual isolation, how can he present himself to the Healer? And will Christ heal him? Will He not, like the Pharisees, and even the physicians pronounce a curse upon him and warn him to flee from the haunts of men? </span></p> <p><span>He thinks of all that has been told him of Jesus. Not one who has sought His help has been turned away. The wretched man determines to find the Saviour. Though shut out from the cities, it may be that he can cross His path in some byway along the mountain roads, or find Him as He is teaching outside the towns. The difficulties are great, but this is his only hope. </span></p> <p><span>Standing afar off, the leper catches a few words from the Saviour's lips. He sees Him laying His hands upon the sick. He sees the lame, the blind, the paralytic, and those dying of various maladies rise up in health, praising God for deliverance. His faith strengthens. Nearer and yet nearer he approaches to the listening throng. The restrictions laid upon him, the safety of the people, the fear with which all men </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 69</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>regard him, are alike forgotten. He thinks only of the blessed hope of healing. </span></p> <p><span>He is a loathsome spectacle. The disease has made frightful inroads, and his decaying body is horrible to look upon. At sight of him the people fall back. In their terror they crowd upon one another to escape from contact with him. Some try to prevent him from approaching Jesus, but in vain. He neither sees nor hears them. Their expressions of loathing are lost upon him. He sees only the Son of God, he hears only the voice that speaks life to the dying. </span></p> <p><span>Pressing to Jesus, he casts himself at His feet with the cry, &quot;Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Jesus replies, &quot;I will; be thou clean,&quot; and lays His hand upon him. Matthew 8:2, 3. </span></p> <p><span>Immediately a change passes over the leper. His blood becomes healthy, the nerves sensitive, the muscles firm. The unnaturally white, scaly surface peculiar to leprosy disappears; and his flesh becomes as the flesh of a little child. </span></p> <p><span>Should the priests learn the facts concerning the healing of the leper, their hatred of Christ might lead them to render a dishonest sentence. Jesus desired that an impartial decision be secured. He therefore bids the man tell no one of the cure, but without delay present himself at the temple with an offering before any rumours concerning the miracle should be spread abroad. Before the priests could accept such an offering, they were required to examine the offerer and certify his complete recovery. </span></p> <p><span>This examination was made. The priests who had condemned the leper to banishment testified to his cure. The healed man was restored to his home and society. He felt that the boon of health was very precious. He rejoiced in the vigour of manhood and in his restoration to his family. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 70</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Notwithstanding the caution of Jesus, he could no longer conceal the fact of his cure, and joyfully he went about proclaiming the power of the One who had made him whole. </span></p> <p><span>When this man came to Jesus, he was &quot;full of leprosy,&quot; Its deadly poison permeated his whole body. The disciples sought to prevent their Master from touching him; for he who touched a leper became himself unclean. But in laying His hand upon the leper, Jesus received no defilement. The leprosy was cleansed. Thus it is with the leprosy of sin--deep-rooted, deadly, impossible to be cleansed by human power. &quot;The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrefying sores.&quot; Isaiah 1:5, 6. But Jesus, coming to dwell in humanity, receives no pollution. His presence was healing virtue for the sinner. Whoever will fall at His feet, saying in faith, &quot;Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean,&quot; shall hear the answer, &quot;I will; be thou clean.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>In some instances of healing, Jesus did not at once grant the blessing sought. But in the case of leprosy no sooner was the appeal made than it was granted. When we pray for earthly blessings, the answer to our prayer may be delayed, or God may give us something other than we ask; but not so when we ask for deliverance from sin. It is His will to cleanse us from sin, to make us His children, and to enable us to live a holy life. Christ &quot;gave Himself for our sins, that He might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father.&quot; Galatians 1:4. &quot;And this is the confidence that we have in Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us: and if we know that He hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him.&quot; 1 John 5:14, 15. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 71</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Jesus looked upon the distressed and heart-burdened those whose hopes were blighted, and who with earthly joys were seeking to quiet the longing of the soul, and He invited all to find rest in Him. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Ye Shall Find Rest.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Tenderly He bade the toiling people, &quot;Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.&quot; Matthew 11:29.</span></p> <p><span>In these words, Christ was speaking to every human being. Whether they know it or not, all are weary and heavy-laden. All are weighed down with burdens that only Christ can remove. The heaviest burden that we bear is the burden of sin. If we were left to bear this burden, it would crush us. But the Sinless One has taken our place. &quot;The Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all.&quot; Isaiah 53:6. </span></p> <p><span>He has borne the burden of our guilt. He will take the load from our weary shoulders. He will give us rest. The burden of care and sorrow also He will bear. He invites us to cast all our care upon Him; for He carries us upon His heart. </span></p> <p><span>The Elder Brother of our race is by the eternal throne. He looks upon every soul who is turning his face toward Him as the Saviour. He knows by experience what are the weaknesses of humanity, what are our wants, and where lies the strength of our temptations; for He was &quot;in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.&quot; Hebrews 4:15. He is watching over you, trembling child of God. Are you tempted? He will deliver. Are you weak? He will strengthen. Are you ignorant? He will enlighten. Are you wounded? He will heal. The Lord &quot;telleth the number of the stars;&quot; and yet &quot;He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth up their wounds.&quot; Psalm 147:4, 3. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 72</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Whatever your anxieties and trials, spread out your case before the Lord. Your spirit will be braced for endurance. The way will be open for you to disentangle yourself from embarrassment and difficulty. The weaker and more helpless you know yourself to be, the stronger will you become in His strength. The heavier your burdens, the more blessed the rest in casting them upon your Burden Bearer. </span></p> <p><span>Circumstances may separate friends; the restless waters of the wide sea may roll between us and them. But no circumstances, no distance, can separate us from the Saviour. Wherever we may be, He is at our right hand, to support, maintain, uphold, and cheer. Greater than the love of a mother for her child is Christ's love for His redeemed. It is our privilege to rest in His love, to say, &quot;I will trust Him; for He gave His life for me.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Human love may change, but Christ's love knows no change. When we cry to Him for help, His hand is stretched out to save. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;The mountains may depart,<br /> And the hills be removed;<br /> But My loving-kindness shall not depart from thee,<br /> Neither shall My covenant of peace be removed,<br /> Saith Jehovah that hath mercy on thee.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 54:10, A.R.V.</span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> <span>&quot;If I may but touch His garment, I shall be whole.&quot; Matthew 9:21. It was a poor woman who spoke these words--a woman who for twelve years had suffered from a disease that made her life a burden. She had spent all her means upon physicians and remedies, only to be pronounced incurable. But as she heard of the Great Healer, her hopes revived. She thought, &quot;If only I could get near enough to speak to Him, I might be healed.&quot; </span> <p><span>Christ was on His way to the home of Jairus, the Jewish rabbi who had entreated Him to come and heal his daughter. The heartbroken petition, &quot;My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray Thee, come and lay Thy hands on her, that she may be healed&quot; (Mark 5:23), had touched the tender, sympathetic heart of Christ, and He at once set out with the ruler for his home. </span></p> <p><span>They advanced but slowly; for the crowd pressed Christ on every side. In making His way through the multitude, the Saviour came near to where the afflicted woman was standing. Again and again she had tried in vain to get near Him. Now her opportunity had come. She could see no way of speaking </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 60</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>to Him. She would not seek to hinder His slow advance. But she had heard that healing came from a touch of His garments; and, fearful of losing her one chance for relief, she pressed forward, saying to herself, &quot;If I may but touch His garment, I shall be whole.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Christ knew every thought of her mind, and He was making His way to where she stood. He realised her great need, and He was helping her to exercise faith. </span></p> <p><span>As He was passing, she reached forward and succeeded in barely touching the border of His garment. That moment she knew that she was healed. In that one touch was concentrated the faith of her life, and instantly her pain and feebleness disappeared. Instantly she felt the thrill as of an electric current passing through every fibre of her being. There came over her a sensation of perfect health. &quot;She felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.&quot; Verse 29. </span></p> <p><span>The grateful woman desired to express her thanks to the Mighty Healer, who had done more for her in one touch than the physicians had done in twelve long years; but she dared not. With a grateful heart she tried to withdraw from the crowd. Suddenly Jesus stopped, and looking round He asked, &quot;Who touched Me?&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Looking at Him in amazement, Peter answered, &quot;Master, the multitude throng Thee and press Thee, and sayest Thou, Who touched Me?&quot; Luke 8:45. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Somebody hath touched Me,&quot; Jesus said; &quot;for I perceive that virtue is gone out of Me.&quot; Verse 46. He could distinguish the touch of faith from the casual touch of the careless throng. Someone had touched Him with a deep purpose and had received answer. </span></p> <p><span>Christ did not ask the question for His own information. He had a lesson for the people, for His disciples, and for the </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 61</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>woman. He wished to inspire the afflicted with hope. He wished to show that it was faith which had brought the healing power. The woman's trust must not be passed by without comment. God must be glorified by her grateful confession. Christ desired her to understand that He approved her act of faith. He would not have her depart with a half blessing only. She was not to remain in ignorance of His knowledge of her suffering, or of His compassionate love and of His approval of her faith in His power to save to the uttermost all who come to Him. </span></p> <p><span>Looking toward the woman, Christ insisted on knowing who had touched Him. Finding concealment vain, she came forward trembling, and cast herself at His feet. With grateful tears she told Him, before all the people, why she had touched His garment, and how she had been immediately healed. She feared that her act in touching His garment had been one of presumption; but no word of censure came from Christ's lips. He spoke only words of approval. They came from a heart of love, filled with sympathy for human woe. &quot;Daughter,&quot; He said gently, &quot;be of good comfort: thy faith </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 62</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>hath made thee whole; go in peace.&quot; Verse 48. How cheering were these words to her. Now no fear that she had given offence embittered her joy. </span></p> <p><span>To the curious crowd pressing about Jesus there was imparted no vital power. But the suffering woman who touched Him in faith received healing. So in spiritual things does the casual contact differ from the touch of faith. To believe in Christ merely as the Saviour of the world can never bring healing to the soul. The faith that is unto salvation is not a mere assent to the truth of the gospel. True faith is that which receives Christ as a personal Saviour. God gave His only-begotten Son, that I, by believing in Him, &quot;should not perish, but have everlasting life.&quot; John 3:16. When I come to Christ, according to His word, I am to believe that I receive His saving grace. The life that I now live, I am to &quot;live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me.&quot; Galatians 2:20. </span></p> <p><span>Many hold faith as an opinion. Saving faith is a transaction, by which those who receive Christ join themselves in covenant relation with God. A living faith means an increase of vigour, a confiding trust, by which, through the grace of Christ, the soul becomes a conquering power. </span></p> <p><span>Faith is a mightier conqueror than death. If the sick can be led to fix their eyes in faith upon the Mighty Healer, we shall see wonderful results. It will bring life to the body and to the soul. </span></p> <p><span>In working for the victims of evil habits, instead of pointing them to the despair and ruin toward which they are hastening, turn their eyes away to Jesus. Fix them upon the glories of the heavenly. This will do more for the saving of </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 63</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>body and soul than will all the terrors of the grave when kept before the helpless and apparently hopeless. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;According to His Mercy He Saved Us.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>A centurion's servant was lying sick of the palsy. Among the Romans the servants were slaves, bought and sold in the market places, and often treated with abuse and cruelty; but the centurion was tenderly attached to his servant, and greatly desired his recovery. He believed that Jesus could heal him. He had not seen the Saviour, but the reports he had heard inspired him with faith. Notwithstanding the formalism of the Jews, this Roman was convinced that their religion was superior to his own. Already he had broken through the barriers of national prejudice and hatred that separated the conquerors from the conquered people. He had manifested respect for the service of God and had shown kindness to the Jews as His worshipers. In the teaching of Christ, as it had been reported to him, he found that which met the need of the soul. All that was spiritual within him responded to the Saviour's words. But he thought himself unworthy to approach Jesus, and he appealed to the Jewish elders to make request for his servant's healing. </span></p> <p><span>The elders present the case to Jesus, urging that &quot;he was worthy for whom He should do this: for he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue.&quot; Luke 7:4, 5. </span></p> <p><span>But on the way to the centurion's home, Jesus receives a message from the officer himself, &quot;Lord, trouble not Thyself: for I am not worthy that Thou shouldest enter under my roof.&quot; Verse 6. </span></p> <p><span>Still the Saviour keeps on His way, and the centurion comes </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 64</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>in person to complete the message, saying, &quot;Neither thought I myself worthy to come unto Thee,&quot; &quot;but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.&quot; Verse 7; Matthew 8:8, 9. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I represent the power of Rome, and my soldiers recognise my authority as supreme. So dost Thou represent the power of the infinite God, and all created things obey Thy word. Thou canst command the disease to depart, and it shall obey Thee. Speak but the word, and my servant shall be healed.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>&quot;As thou hast believed,&quot; Christ said, &quot;so be it done unto </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 65</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.&quot; Verse 13. </span></p> <p><span>The Jewish elders had commended the centurion to Christ because of the favour he had shown to &quot;our nation.&quot; He is worthy, they said, for &quot;he hath built us a synagogue.&quot; But the centurion said of himself, &quot;I am not worthy.&quot; Yet he did not fear to ask help from Jesus. Not to his own goodness did he trust, but to the Saviour's mercy. His only argument was his great need. </span></p> <p><span>In the same way every human being can come to Christ. &quot;Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us.&quot; Titus 3:5. Do you feel that because you are a sinner you cannot hope to receive blessing from God? Remember that Christ came into the world to save sinners. We have nothing to recommend us to God; the plea that we may urge now and ever is our utterly helpless condition, which makes His redeeming power a necessity. Renouncing all self-dependence, we may look to the cross of Calvary and say: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;In my hand no price I bring;<br /> Simply to Thy cross I cling.&quot;<br /> </span></p> <p><span>&quot;If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.&quot; Mark 9:23. It is faith that connects us with heaven and brings us strength for coping with the powers of darkness. In Christ, God has provided means for subduing every evil </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 66</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>trait and resisting every temptation, however strong. But many feel that they lack faith, and therefore they remain away from Christ. Let these souls, in their helpless unworthiness, cast themselves upon the mercy of their compassionate Saviour. Look not to self, but to Christ. He who healed the sick and cast out demons when He walked among men is still the same mighty Redeemer. Then grasp His promises as leaves from the tree of life: &quot;Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.&quot; John 6:37. As you come to Him, believe that He accepts you, because He has promised. You can never perish while you do this--never. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.&quot; Romans 5:8. </span></p> <p><span>And &quot;if God be for us, who can be against us? He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?&quot; Romans 8:31, 32. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creation, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.&quot; Verses 38, 39, A.R.V., margin. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 67</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;Thou Canst Make Me Clean.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Of all the diseases known in the East the leprosy was most dreaded. Its incurable and contagious character, and its horrible effect upon its victims, filled the bravest with fear. Among the Jews it was regarded as a judgement on account of sin, and hence was called &quot;the stroke,&quot; &quot;the finger of God.&quot; Deep-rooted, ineradicable, deadly, it was looked upon as a symbol of sin. </span></p> <p><span>By the ritual law the leper was pronounced unclean. Whatever he touched was unclean. The air was polluted by his breath. Like one already dead, he was shut out from the habitations of men. One who was suspected of having the disease must present himself to the priests, who were to examine and decide his case. If pronounced a leper, he was isolated from his family, cut off from the congregation of Israel, and doomed to associate with those only who were similarly afflicted. Even kings and rulers were not exempt. A monarch attacked by this terrible disease must yield up the sceptre and flee from society.</span></p> <p><span>Away from his friends and his kindred the leper must bear the curse of his malady. He was obliged to publish his own calamity, to rend his garments, and sound the alarm, warning all to flee from his contaminating presence. The cry, &quot;Unclean! unclean!&quot; coming in mournful tones from the lonely exile, was a signal heard with fear and abhorrence. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 68</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>In the region of Christ's ministry were many of these sufferers, and as the news of His work reached them, there is one in whose heart faith begins to spring up. If he could go to Jesus he might be healed. But how can he find Jesus? Doomed as he is to perpetual isolation, how can he present himself to the Healer? And will Christ heal him? Will He not, like the Pharisees, and even the physicians pronounce a curse upon him and warn him to flee from the haunts of men? </span></p> <p><span>He thinks of all that has been told him of Jesus. Not one who has sought His help has been turned away. The wretched man determines to find the Saviour. Though shut out from the cities, it may be that he can cross His path in some byway along the mountain roads, or find Him as He is teaching outside the towns. The difficulties are great, but this is his only hope. </span></p> <p><span>Standing afar off, the leper catches a few words from the Saviour's lips. He sees Him laying His hands upon the sick. He sees the lame, the blind, the paralytic, and those dying of various maladies rise up in health, praising God for deliverance. His faith strengthens. Nearer and yet nearer he approaches to the listening throng. The restrictions laid upon him, the safety of the people, the fear with which all men </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 69</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>regard him, are alike forgotten. He thinks only of the blessed hope of healing. </span></p> <p><span>He is a loathsome spectacle. The disease has made frightful inroads, and his decaying body is horrible to look upon. At sight of him the people fall back. In their terror they crowd upon one another to escape from contact with him. Some try to prevent him from approaching Jesus, but in vain. He neither sees nor hears them. Their expressions of loathing are lost upon him. He sees only the Son of God, he hears only the voice that speaks life to the dying. </span></p> <p><span>Pressing to Jesus, he casts himself at His feet with the cry, &quot;Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Jesus replies, &quot;I will; be thou clean,&quot; and lays His hand upon him. Matthew 8:2, 3. </span></p> <p><span>Immediately a change passes over the leper. His blood becomes healthy, the nerves sensitive, the muscles firm. The unnaturally white, scaly surface peculiar to leprosy disappears; and his flesh becomes as the flesh of a little child. </span></p> <p><span>Should the priests learn the facts concerning the healing of the leper, their hatred of Christ might lead them to render a dishonest sentence. Jesus desired that an impartial decision be secured. He therefore bids the man tell no one of the cure, but without delay present himself at the temple with an offering before any rumours concerning the miracle should be spread abroad. Before the priests could accept such an offering, they were required to examine the offerer and certify his complete recovery. </span></p> <p><span>This examination was made. The priests who had condemned the leper to banishment testified to his cure. The healed man was restored to his home and society. He felt that the boon of health was very precious. He rejoiced in the vigour of manhood and in his restoration to his family. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 70</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Notwithstanding the caution of Jesus, he could no longer conceal the fact of his cure, and joyfully he went about proclaiming the power of the One who had made him whole. </span></p> <p><span>When this man came to Jesus, he was &quot;full of leprosy,&quot; Its deadly poison permeated his whole body. The disciples sought to prevent their Master from touching him; for he who touched a leper became himself unclean. But in laying His hand upon the leper, Jesus received no defilement. The leprosy was cleansed. Thus it is with the leprosy of sin--deep-rooted, deadly, impossible to be cleansed by human power. &quot;The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrefying sores.&quot; Isaiah 1:5, 6. But Jesus, coming to dwell in humanity, receives no pollution. His presence was healing virtue for the sinner. Whoever will fall at His feet, saying in faith, &quot;Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean,&quot; shall hear the answer, &quot;I will; be thou clean.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>In some instances of healing, Jesus did not at once grant the blessing sought. But in the case of leprosy no sooner was the appeal made than it was granted. When we pray for earthly blessings, the answer to our prayer may be delayed, or God may give us something other than we ask; but not so when we ask for deliverance from sin. It is His will to cleanse us from sin, to make us His children, and to enable us to live a holy life. Christ &quot;gave Himself for our sins, that He might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father.&quot; Galatians 1:4. &quot;And this is the confidence that we have in Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us: and if we know that He hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him.&quot; 1 John 5:14, 15. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 71</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Jesus looked upon the distressed and heart-burdened those whose hopes were blighted, and who with earthly joys were seeking to quiet the longing of the soul, and He invited all to find rest in Him. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Ye Shall Find Rest.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Tenderly He bade the toiling people, &quot;Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.&quot; Matthew 11:29.</span></p> <p><span>In these words, Christ was speaking to every human being. Whether they know it or not, all are weary and heavy-laden. All are weighed down with burdens that only Christ can remove. The heaviest burden that we bear is the burden of sin. If we were left to bear this burden, it would crush us. But the Sinless One has taken our place. &quot;The Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all.&quot; Isaiah 53:6. </span></p> <p><span>He has borne the burden of our guilt. He will take the load from our weary shoulders. He will give us rest. The burden of care and sorrow also He will bear. He invites us to cast all our care upon Him; for He carries us upon His heart. </span></p> <p><span>The Elder Brother of our race is by the eternal throne. He looks upon every soul who is turning his face toward Him as the Saviour. He knows by experience what are the weaknesses of humanity, what are our wants, and where lies the strength of our temptations; for He was &quot;in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.&quot; Hebrews 4:15. He is watching over you, trembling child of God. Are you tempted? He will deliver. Are you weak? He will strengthen. Are you ignorant? He will enlighten. Are you wounded? He will heal. The Lord &quot;telleth the number of the stars;&quot; and yet &quot;He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth up their wounds.&quot; Psalm 147:4, 3. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 72</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Whatever your anxieties and trials, spread out your case before the Lord. Your spirit will be braced for endurance. The way will be open for you to disentangle yourself from embarrassment and difficulty. The weaker and more helpless you know yourself to be, the stronger will you become in His strength. The heavier your burdens, the more blessed the rest in casting them upon your Burden Bearer. </span></p> <p><span>Circumstances may separate friends; the restless waters of the wide sea may roll between us and them. But no circumstances, no distance, can separate us from the Saviour. Wherever we may be, He is at our right hand, to support, maintain, uphold, and cheer. Greater than the love of a mother for her child is Christ's love for His redeemed. It is our privilege to rest in His love, to say, &quot;I will trust Him; for He gave His life for me.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Human love may change, but Christ's love knows no change. When we cry to Him for help, His hand is stretched out to save. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;The mountains may depart,<br /> And the hills be removed;<br /> But My loving-kindness shall not depart from thee,<br /> Neither shall My covenant of peace be removed,<br /> Saith Jehovah that hath mercy on thee.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 54:10, A.R.V.</span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> Chap. 5 - Healing of the Soul 2008-08-17T19:01:13Z 2008-08-17T19:01:13Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2009-chap-5-healing-of-the-soul Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>Many of those who came to Christ for help had brought disease upon themselves, yet He did not refuse to heal them. And when virtue from Him entered into these souls, they were convicted of sin, and many were healed of their spiritual disease as well as of their physical maladies. </span> <p><span>Among these was the paralytic at Capernaum. Like the leper, this paralytic had lost all hope of recovery. His disease was the result of a sinful life, and his sufferings were embittered by remorse. In vain he had appealed to the Pharisees and doctors for relief; they pronounced him incurable, they denounced him as a sinner and declared that he would die under the wrath of God. </span></p> <p><span>The palsied man had sunk into despair. Then he heard of the works of Jesus. Others, as sinful and helpless as he, had been healed, and he was encouraged to believe that he, too, might be cured if he could be carried to the Saviour. But hope fell as he remembered the cause of his malady, yet he could not cast away the possibility of healing. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 74</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>His great desire was relief from the burden of sin. He longed to see Jesus and receive the assurance of forgiveness and peace with heaven. Then he would be content to live or to die, according to God's will. </span></p> <p><span>There was no time to lose; already his wasted flesh bore signs of death. He besought his friends to carry him on his bed to Jesus, and this they gladly undertook to do. But so dense was the crowd that had assembled in and about the house where the Saviour was, that it was impossible for the sick man </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 75</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>and his friends to reach Him, or even to come within hearing of His voice. Jesus was teaching in the home of Peter. According to their custom, His disciples sat close about Him, and &quot;there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, who were come out of every village of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem.&quot; Luke 5:17, A.R.V. Many of these had come as spies, seeking an accusation against Jesus. Beyond these thronged the promiscuous multitude, the eager, the reverent, the curious, and the unbelieving. Different nationalities and all grades of society were represented. &quot;And the power of the Lord was present to heal.&quot; Verse 17. The Spirit of life brooded over the assembly, but Pharisees and doctors did not discern His presence. They felt no sense of need, and the healing was not for them. &quot;He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich He hath sent empty away.&quot; Luke 1:53. </span></p> <p><span>Again and again the bearers of the paralytic tried to push their way through the crowd, but in vain. The sick man looked about him in unutterable anguish. How could he relinquish hope when the longed-for help was so near? At his suggestion his friends bore him to the top of the house and, breaking up the roof, let him down at the feet of Jesus. </span></p> <p><span>The discourse was interrupted. The Saviour looked upon the mournful countenance and saw the pleading eyes fixed upon Him. Well He knew the longing of that burdened soul. It was Christ who had brought conviction to his conscience when he was yet at home. When he repented of his sins and believed in the power of Jesus to make him whole, the mercy of the Saviour had blessed his heart. Jesus had watched the first glimmer of faith grow into a conviction that He was the sinner's only helper, and had seen it grow stronger with every effort to come into His presence. It was Christ who had drawn </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 76</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the sufferer to Himself. Now, in words that fell like music on the listener's ear, the Saviour said, &quot;Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.&quot; Matthew 9:2. </span></p> <p><span>The burden of guilt rolls from the sick man's soul. He cannot doubt. Christ's words reveal His power to read the heart. Who can deny His power to forgive sins? Hope takes the place of despair, and joy of oppressive gloom. The man's physical pain is gone, and his whole being is transformed. Making no further request, he lay in peaceful silence, too happy for words. </span></p> <p><span>Many were watching with breathless interest every movement in this strange transaction. Many felt that Christ's words were an invitation to them. Were they not soul-sick because of sin? Were they not anxious to be freed from this burden? </span></p> <p><span>But the Pharisees, fearful of losing their influence with the multitude, said in their hearts, &quot;He blasphemeth: who can forgive sins but One, even God?&quot; Mark 2:7, R.V.</span></p> <p><span>Fixing His glance upon them, beneath which they cowered and drew back, Jesus said, &quot;Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 77</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins,&quot; He said, turning to the paralytic, &quot;Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house.&quot; Matthew 9:4-6. </span></p> <p><span>Then he who had been borne on a litter to Jesus rose to his feet with the elasticity and strength of youth. And immediately he &quot;took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.&quot; Mark 2:12. </span></p> <p><span>It required nothing less than creative power to restore health to that decaying body. The same voice that spoke life to man created from the dust of the earth, had spoken life to the dying paralytic. And the same power that gave life to the body had renewed the heart. He who at creation &quot;spake, and it was,&quot; who &quot;commanded, and it stood fast&quot; (Psalm 33:9), had spoken life to the soul dead in trespasses and sins. The healing of the body was an evidence of the power that had renewed the heart. Christ bade the paralytic arise and walk, &quot;that ye may know,&quot; He said, &quot;that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>The paralytic found in Christ healing for both the soul and the body. He needed health of soul before he could appreciate health of body. Before the physical malady could be healed, Christ must bring relief to the mind, and cleanse the soul from sin. This lesson should not be overlooked. There are today thousands suffering from physical disease who, like the paralytic, are longing for the message, &quot;Thy sins are forgiven.&quot; The burden of sin, with its unrest and unsatisfied desires, is the foundation of their maladies. They can find no relief until they come to the Healer of the soul. The peace which He alone can impart would restore vigour to the mind and health to the body. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 78</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The effect produced upon the people by the healing of the paralytic was as if heaven had opened and revealed the glories of the better world. As the man who had been cured passed through the throng, blessing God at every step and bearing his burden as if it were a feather's weight, the people fell back to give him room and with awe-stricken faces gazed upon </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 79</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>him, whispering softly among themselves, &quot;We have seen strange things today.&quot; Luke 5:26. </span></p> <p><span>In the home of the paralytic there was great rejoicing when he returned to his family, carrying with ease the couch upon which he had been slowly borne from their presence but a short time before. They gathered round with tears of joy, hardly daring to believe their eyes. He stood before them in the full vigour of manhood. Those arms that they had seen lifeless were quick to obey his will. The flesh that had been shrunken and leaden-hued was now fresh and ruddy. He walked with a firm, free step. Joy and hope were written in every lineament of his countenance, and an expression of purity and peace had taken the place of the marks of sin and suffering. Glad thanksgiving went up from that home, and God was glorified through His Son, who had restored hope to the hopeless and strength to the stricken one. This man and his family were ready to lay down their lives for Jesus. No doubt dimmed their faith, no unbelief marred their fealty to Him who had brought light into their darkened home. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Bless the Lord, O my soul:<br /> And all that is within me, bless His holy name.<br /> Bless the Lord, O my soul,<br /> And forget not all His benefits:<br /> Who forgiveth all thine iniquities;<br /> Who healeth all thy diseases;<br /> Who redeemeth thy life from destruction;...<br /> So that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's.<br /> The Lord executeth righteousness<br /> And judgement for all that are oppressed....<br /> He hath not dealt with us after our sins;<br /> Nor rewarded us according to our iniquities....<br /> Like as a father pitieth his children,<br /> So the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.<br /> For He knoweth our frame;<br /> He remembereth that we are dust.&quot;<br /> Psalm 103:1-14.<br /> </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 81</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;Wilt Thou Be Made Whole?&quot; </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.&quot; John 5:2, 3. </span></p> <p><span>At certain seasons the waters of this pool were agitated, and it was commonly believed that this was the result of supernatural power, and that whoever first after the troubling of the pool stepped into the waters, would be healed of whatever disease he might have. Hundreds of sufferers visited the place; but so great was the crowd when the water was troubled that they rushed forward, trampling, underfoot men, women, and children, weaker than themselves. Many could not get near the pool. Many who had succeeded in reaching it died upon its bank. Shelters had been erected about the place, that the sick might be protected from the heat by the day and the chilliness of the night. There were some who spent the night in these porches, creeping to the edge of the pool day after day, in the vain hope of relief. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus was at Jerusalem. Walking alone in apparent meditation and prayer, He came to the pool. He saw the wretched sufferers watching for that which they supposed to be their only chance of cure. He longed to exercise His healing power and make every sufferer whole. But it was the Sabbath day. Multitudes were going to the temple for worship, and He knew that such an act of healing would so excite the prejudice of the Jews as to cut short His work.</span></p> <p><span>But the Saviour saw one case of supreme wretchedness. It was that of a man who had been a helpless cripple for thirty-eight years. His disease was in a great degree the result of</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 82</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>his own evil habits and was looked upon as a judgement from God. Alone and friendless, feeling that he was shut out from God's mercy, the sufferer had passed long years of misery. At the time when it was expected that the water would be troubled, those who pitied his helplessness would bear him to the porches. But at the favoured moment he had no one to help him in. He had seen the rippling of the water, but had never been able to get farther than the edge of the pool. Others stronger than he would plunge in before him. The poor, helpless sufferer was unable to contend successfully with the scrambling, selfish crowd. His persistent efforts toward the </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 83</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>one object, and his anxiety and continual disappointment, were fast wearing away the remnant of his strength. </span></p> <p><span>The sick man was lying on his mat and occasionally lifting his head to gaze at the pool, when a tender, compassionate face bent over him, and the words, &quot;Wilt thou be made whole?&quot; arrested his attention. Hope came to his heart. He felt that in some way he was to have help. But the glow of encouragement soon faded. He remembered how often he had tried to reach the pool, and now he had little prospect of living till it should again be troubled. He turned away wearily, saying, &quot;Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.&quot; </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 84</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Jesus bids him, &quot;Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.&quot; Verses 6-8. With a new hope the sick man looks upon Jesus. The expression of His countenance, the tones of His voice, are like no other. Love and power seem to breathe from His very presence. The cripple's faith takes hold upon Christ's word. Without question he sets his will to obey, and, as he does this, his whole body responds. </span></p> <p><span>Every nerve and muscle thrills with new life, and healthful action comes to his crippled limbs. Springing to his feet, he goes on his way with firm, free step, praising God and rejoicing in his new-found strength. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus had given the palsied man no assurance of divine help. The man might have said, &quot;Lord, if Thou wilt make me whole, I will obey Thy word.&quot; He might have stopped to doubt, and thus have lost his one chance of healing. But no, he believed Christ's word, believed that he was made whole; immediately he made the effort, and God gave him the power; he willed to walk, and he did walk. Acting on the word of Christ, he was made whole. </span></p> <p><span>By sin we have been severed from the life of God. Our souls are palsied. Of ourselves we are no more capable of living a holy life than was the impotent man capable of walking. Many realise their helplessness; they are longing for that spiritual life which will bring them into harmony with God, and are striving to obtain it. But in vain. In despair they cry, &quot;O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from this body of death?&quot; Romans 7:24, margin. Let these desponding, struggling ones look up. The Saviour is bending over the purchase of His blood, saying with inexpressible tenderness </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 85</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>and pity, &quot;Wilt thou be made whole?&quot; He bids you arise in health and peace. Do not wait to feel that you are made whole. Believe the Saviour's word. Put your will on the side of Christ. Will to serve Him, and in acting upon His word you will receive strength. Whatever may be the evil practice, the master passion which through long indulgence binds both soul and body, Christ is able and longs to deliver. He will impart life to the soul that is &quot;dead in trespasses.&quot; Ephesians 2:1. He will set free the captive that is held by weakness and misfortune and the chains of sin. </span></p> <p><span>The sense of sin has poisoned the springs of life. But Christ says, &quot;I will take your sins; I will give you peace. I have bought you with My blood. You are Mine. My grace shall strengthen your weakened will; your remorse for sin I will remove.&quot; When temptations assail you, when care and perplexity surround you, when, depressed and discouraged, you are ready to yield to despair, look to Jesus, and the darkness that encompasses you will be dispelled by the bright shining of His presence. When sin struggles for the mastery in your soul, and burdens the conscience, look to the Saviour. His grace is sufficient to subdue sin. Let your grateful heart, trembling with uncertainty, turn to Him. Lay hold on the hope set before you. Christ waits to adopt you into His family. His strength will help your weakness; He will lead you step by step. Place your hand in His, and let Him guide you. </span></p> <p><span>Never feel that Christ is far away. He is always near. His loving presence surrounds you. Seek Him as One who desires to be found of you. He desires you not only to touch His garments, but to walk with Him in constant communion. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 86</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;Go, and Sin No More.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>The Feast of Tabernacles had just ended. The priests and rabbis at Jerusalem had been defeated in their plottings against Jesus, and, as evening fell, &quot;every man went unto his own house. Jesus went unto the Mount of Olives.&quot; John 7:53; 8:1. </span></p> <p><span>From the excitement and confusion of the city, from the eager crowds and the treacherous rabbis, Jesus turned away to the quiet of the olive groves, where He could be alone with </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 87</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>God. But in the early morning He returned to the temple; and as the people gathered about Him, He sat down and taught them. </span></p> <p><span>He was soon interrupted. A group of Pharisees and scribes approached Him, dragging with them a terror-stricken woman, whom with hard, eager voices they accused of having violated the seventh commandment. Pushing her into the presence of Jesus, they said, with a hypocritical display of respect, &quot;Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest Thou? Verses 4, 5. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 88</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Their pretended reverence veiled a deep-laid plot for His ruin. Should Jesus acquit the woman, He might be charged with despising the law of Moses. Should He declare her worthy of death, He could be accused to the Romans as one who assumed authority belonging only to them. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus looked upon the scene--the trembling victim in her shame, the hard-faced dignitaries, devoid of even human pity. His spirit of stainless purity shrank from the spectacle. Giving no sign that He had heard the question, He stooped and, fixing His eyes upon the ground, began to write in the dust. </span></p> <p><span>Impatient at His delay and apparent indifference the accusers drew nearer, urging the matter upon His attention. But as their eyes, following those of Jesus, fell upon the pavement at His feet, their voices were silenced. There, traced before them, were the guilty secrets of their own lives. </span></p> <p><span>Rising, and fixing His eyes upon the plotting elders, Jesus said, &quot;He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.&quot; Verse 7. And, stooping down, He continued writing. </span></p> <p><span>He had not set aside the Mosaic law nor infringed upon the authority of Rome. The accusers were defeated. Now, their robes of pretended holiness torn from them, they stood, guilty and condemned, in the presence of infinite purity. Trembling lest the hidden iniquity of their lives should be laid open to the multitude, with bowed heads and downcast eyes they stole away, leaving their victim with the pitying Saviour. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus arose and, looking upon the woman, said, &quot;Where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.&quot; Verses 10, 11. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 89</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The woman had stood before Jesus, cowering with fear. His words, &quot;He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone,&quot; had come to her as a death sentence. She dared not lift her eyes to the Saviour's face, but silently awaited her doom. In astonishment she saw her accusers depart speechless and confounded; then those words of hope fell upon her ear, &quot;Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.&quot; Her heart was melted, and, casting herself at the feet of Jesus, she sobbed out her grateful love and with bitter tears confessed her sins. </span></p> <p><span>This was to her the beginning of a new life, a life of purity and peace, devoted to God. In the uplifting of this fallen soul, Jesus performed a greater miracle than in healing the most grievous physical disease; He cured the spiritual malady which is unto death everlasting. This penitent woman became one of His most steadfast followers. With self-sacrificing love and devotion she showed her gratitude for His forgiving mercy. For this erring woman the world had only contempt and scorn, but the Sinless One pitied her weakness and reached to her a helping hand. While the hypocritical Pharisees denounced, Jesus bade her, &quot;Go, and sin no more.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Jesus knows the circumstances of every soul. The greater the sinner's guilt, the more he needs the Saviour. His heart </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 90</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>of divine love and sympathy is drawn out most of all for the one who is the most hopelessly entangled in the snares of the enemy. With His own blood He has signed the emancipation papers of the race. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus does not desire those who have been purchased at such a cost to become the sport of the enemy's temptations. He does not desire us to be overcome and perish. He who curbed the lions in their den, and walked with His faithful witnesses amid the fiery flames, is just as ready to work in our behalf to subdue every evil in our nature. Today He is standing at the altar of mercy, presenting before God the prayers of those who desire His help. He turns no weeping, contrite one away. Freely will He pardon all who come to Him for forgiveness and restoration. He does not tell to any all that He might reveal, but He bids every trembling soul take courage. Whosoever will, may take hold of God's strength, and make peace with Him, and He will make peace. </span></p> <p><span>The souls that turn to Him for refuge, Jesus lifts above the accusing and the strife of tongues. No man or evil angel can impeach these souls. Christ unites them to His own divine-human nature. They stand besides the great Sin Bearer in the light proceeding from the throne of God. </span></p> <p><span>The blood of Jesus Christ cleanses &quot;from all sin.&quot; 1 John 1:7. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.&quot; Romans 8:33, 34.</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 91</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Over the winds and the waves, and over men possessed of demons, Christ showed that He had absolute control. He who stilled the tempest and calmed the troubled sea spoke peace to minds distracted and overborne by Satan. </span></p> <p><span>In the synagogue at Capernaum, Jesus was speaking of His mission to set free the slaves of sin. He was interrupted by a shriek of terror. A madman rushed forward from among the people, crying out, &quot;Let us alone; what have we to do with Thee, Thou Jesus of Nazareth? art Thou come to destroy us? I know Thee who Thou art, the Holy One of God.&quot; Mark 1:24. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus rebuked the demon, saying, &quot;Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.&quot; Luke 4:35. </span></p> <p><span>The cause of this man's affliction also was in his own life. He had been fascinated with the pleasures of sin and had thought to make life a grand carnival. Intemperance and frivolity perverted the noble attributes of his nature, and Satan took entire control of him. Remorse came too late. When he would have sacrificed wealth and pleasure to regain his lost manhood he had become helpless in the grasp of the evil one. </span></p> <p><span>In the Saviour's presence he was roused to long for freedom, but the demon resisted the power of Christ. When the man tried to appeal to Jesus for help, the evil spirit put words into his mouth, and he cried out in an agony of fear. The demoniac partially comprehended that he was in the presence of One who could set him free; but when he tried to come within reach of that mighty hand, another's will held him, another's words found utterance through him. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 92</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The conflict between the power of Satan and his own desire for freedom was terrible. It seemed that the tortured man must lose his life in the struggle with the foe that had been the ruin of his manhood. But the Saviour spoke with authority and set the captive free. The man who had been possessed stood before the wondering people in the freedom of self-possession. </span></p> <p><span>With glad voice he praised God for deliverance. The eye that had so lately glared with the fire of insanity now beamed with intelligence and overflowed with grateful tears. The people were dumb with amazement. As soon as they recovered speech they exclaimed one to another, &quot;What is this? a new teaching! with authority He commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey Him.&quot; Mark 1:27, R.V. </span></p> <p><span>There are multitudes today as truly under the power of evil spirits as was the demoniac of Capernaum. All who wilfully depart from God's commandments are placing themselves under the control of Satan. Many a man tampers with </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 93</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>evil, thinking that he can break away at pleasure; but he is lured on and on, until he finds himself controlled by a will stronger than his own. He cannot escape its mysterious power. Secret sin or master passion may hold him a captive as helpless as was the demoniac of Capernaum. </span></p> <p><span>Yet his condition is not hopeless. God does not control our minds without our consent; but every man is free to choose what power he will have to rule over him. None have fallen so low, none are so vile, but that they may find deliverance in Christ. The demoniac, in place of prayer, could utter only the words of Satan; yet the heart's unspoken appeal was heard. No cry from a soul in need, though it fail of utterance in words, will be unheeded. Those who consent to enter into covenant with God are not left to the power of Satan or to the infirmity of their own nature. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? . . . Thus saith the Lord, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children.&quot; Isaiah 49:24, 25. </span></p> <p><span>Marvellous will be the transformation wrought in him who by faith opens the door of the heart to the Saviour. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 94</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;I Give Unto You Power.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Like the twelve apostles, the seventy disciples whom Christ sent forth later received supernatural endowments as a seal of their mission. When their work was completed, they returned with joy, saying, &quot;Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through Thy name.&quot; Jesus answered, &quot;I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.&quot; Luke 10:17, 18. </span></p> <p><span>Henceforth Christ's followers are to look upon Satan as a conquered foe. Upon the cross, Jesus was to gain the victory for them; that victory He desired them to accept as their own. &quot;Behold,&quot; He said, &quot;I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.&quot; Verse 19. </span></p> <p><span>The omnipotent power of the Holy Spirit is the defence of every contrite soul. No one who in penitence and faith has claimed His protection will Christ permit to pass under the enemy's power. It is true that Satan is a powerful being; but, thank God, we have a mighty Saviour, who cast out the evil one from heaven. Satan is pleased when we magnify his power. Why not talk of Jesus? Why not magnify His power and His love? </span></p> <p><span>The rainbow of promise encircling the throne on high is an everlasting testimony that &quot;God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.&quot; John 3:16. It testifies to the universe that God will never forsake His children in the struggle with evil. It is an assurance to us of strength and protection as long as the throne itself shall endure. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> <span>Many of those who came to Christ for help had brought disease upon themselves, yet He did not refuse to heal them. And when virtue from Him entered into these souls, they were convicted of sin, and many were healed of their spiritual disease as well as of their physical maladies. </span> <p><span>Among these was the paralytic at Capernaum. Like the leper, this paralytic had lost all hope of recovery. His disease was the result of a sinful life, and his sufferings were embittered by remorse. In vain he had appealed to the Pharisees and doctors for relief; they pronounced him incurable, they denounced him as a sinner and declared that he would die under the wrath of God. </span></p> <p><span>The palsied man had sunk into despair. Then he heard of the works of Jesus. Others, as sinful and helpless as he, had been healed, and he was encouraged to believe that he, too, might be cured if he could be carried to the Saviour. But hope fell as he remembered the cause of his malady, yet he could not cast away the possibility of healing. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 74</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>His great desire was relief from the burden of sin. He longed to see Jesus and receive the assurance of forgiveness and peace with heaven. Then he would be content to live or to die, according to God's will. </span></p> <p><span>There was no time to lose; already his wasted flesh bore signs of death. He besought his friends to carry him on his bed to Jesus, and this they gladly undertook to do. But so dense was the crowd that had assembled in and about the house where the Saviour was, that it was impossible for the sick man </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 75</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>and his friends to reach Him, or even to come within hearing of His voice. Jesus was teaching in the home of Peter. According to their custom, His disciples sat close about Him, and &quot;there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, who were come out of every village of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem.&quot; Luke 5:17, A.R.V. Many of these had come as spies, seeking an accusation against Jesus. Beyond these thronged the promiscuous multitude, the eager, the reverent, the curious, and the unbelieving. Different nationalities and all grades of society were represented. &quot;And the power of the Lord was present to heal.&quot; Verse 17. The Spirit of life brooded over the assembly, but Pharisees and doctors did not discern His presence. They felt no sense of need, and the healing was not for them. &quot;He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich He hath sent empty away.&quot; Luke 1:53. </span></p> <p><span>Again and again the bearers of the paralytic tried to push their way through the crowd, but in vain. The sick man looked about him in unutterable anguish. How could he relinquish hope when the longed-for help was so near? At his suggestion his friends bore him to the top of the house and, breaking up the roof, let him down at the feet of Jesus. </span></p> <p><span>The discourse was interrupted. The Saviour looked upon the mournful countenance and saw the pleading eyes fixed upon Him. Well He knew the longing of that burdened soul. It was Christ who had brought conviction to his conscience when he was yet at home. When he repented of his sins and believed in the power of Jesus to make him whole, the mercy of the Saviour had blessed his heart. Jesus had watched the first glimmer of faith grow into a conviction that He was the sinner's only helper, and had seen it grow stronger with every effort to come into His presence. It was Christ who had drawn </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 76</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the sufferer to Himself. Now, in words that fell like music on the listener's ear, the Saviour said, &quot;Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.&quot; Matthew 9:2. </span></p> <p><span>The burden of guilt rolls from the sick man's soul. He cannot doubt. Christ's words reveal His power to read the heart. Who can deny His power to forgive sins? Hope takes the place of despair, and joy of oppressive gloom. The man's physical pain is gone, and his whole being is transformed. Making no further request, he lay in peaceful silence, too happy for words. </span></p> <p><span>Many were watching with breathless interest every movement in this strange transaction. Many felt that Christ's words were an invitation to them. Were they not soul-sick because of sin? Were they not anxious to be freed from this burden? </span></p> <p><span>But the Pharisees, fearful of losing their influence with the multitude, said in their hearts, &quot;He blasphemeth: who can forgive sins but One, even God?&quot; Mark 2:7, R.V.</span></p> <p><span>Fixing His glance upon them, beneath which they cowered and drew back, Jesus said, &quot;Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 77</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins,&quot; He said, turning to the paralytic, &quot;Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house.&quot; Matthew 9:4-6. </span></p> <p><span>Then he who had been borne on a litter to Jesus rose to his feet with the elasticity and strength of youth. And immediately he &quot;took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.&quot; Mark 2:12. </span></p> <p><span>It required nothing less than creative power to restore health to that decaying body. The same voice that spoke life to man created from the dust of the earth, had spoken life to the dying paralytic. And the same power that gave life to the body had renewed the heart. He who at creation &quot;spake, and it was,&quot; who &quot;commanded, and it stood fast&quot; (Psalm 33:9), had spoken life to the soul dead in trespasses and sins. The healing of the body was an evidence of the power that had renewed the heart. Christ bade the paralytic arise and walk, &quot;that ye may know,&quot; He said, &quot;that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>The paralytic found in Christ healing for both the soul and the body. He needed health of soul before he could appreciate health of body. Before the physical malady could be healed, Christ must bring relief to the mind, and cleanse the soul from sin. This lesson should not be overlooked. There are today thousands suffering from physical disease who, like the paralytic, are longing for the message, &quot;Thy sins are forgiven.&quot; The burden of sin, with its unrest and unsatisfied desires, is the foundation of their maladies. They can find no relief until they come to the Healer of the soul. The peace which He alone can impart would restore vigour to the mind and health to the body. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 78</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The effect produced upon the people by the healing of the paralytic was as if heaven had opened and revealed the glories of the better world. As the man who had been cured passed through the throng, blessing God at every step and bearing his burden as if it were a feather's weight, the people fell back to give him room and with awe-stricken faces gazed upon </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 79</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>him, whispering softly among themselves, &quot;We have seen strange things today.&quot; Luke 5:26. </span></p> <p><span>In the home of the paralytic there was great rejoicing when he returned to his family, carrying with ease the couch upon which he had been slowly borne from their presence but a short time before. They gathered round with tears of joy, hardly daring to believe their eyes. He stood before them in the full vigour of manhood. Those arms that they had seen lifeless were quick to obey his will. The flesh that had been shrunken and leaden-hued was now fresh and ruddy. He walked with a firm, free step. Joy and hope were written in every lineament of his countenance, and an expression of purity and peace had taken the place of the marks of sin and suffering. Glad thanksgiving went up from that home, and God was glorified through His Son, who had restored hope to the hopeless and strength to the stricken one. This man and his family were ready to lay down their lives for Jesus. No doubt dimmed their faith, no unbelief marred their fealty to Him who had brought light into their darkened home. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Bless the Lord, O my soul:<br /> And all that is within me, bless His holy name.<br /> Bless the Lord, O my soul,<br /> And forget not all His benefits:<br /> Who forgiveth all thine iniquities;<br /> Who healeth all thy diseases;<br /> Who redeemeth thy life from destruction;...<br /> So that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's.<br /> The Lord executeth righteousness<br /> And judgement for all that are oppressed....<br /> He hath not dealt with us after our sins;<br /> Nor rewarded us according to our iniquities....<br /> Like as a father pitieth his children,<br /> So the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.<br /> For He knoweth our frame;<br /> He remembereth that we are dust.&quot;<br /> Psalm 103:1-14.<br /> </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 81</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;Wilt Thou Be Made Whole?&quot; </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.&quot; John 5:2, 3. </span></p> <p><span>At certain seasons the waters of this pool were agitated, and it was commonly believed that this was the result of supernatural power, and that whoever first after the troubling of the pool stepped into the waters, would be healed of whatever disease he might have. Hundreds of sufferers visited the place; but so great was the crowd when the water was troubled that they rushed forward, trampling, underfoot men, women, and children, weaker than themselves. Many could not get near the pool. Many who had succeeded in reaching it died upon its bank. Shelters had been erected about the place, that the sick might be protected from the heat by the day and the chilliness of the night. There were some who spent the night in these porches, creeping to the edge of the pool day after day, in the vain hope of relief. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus was at Jerusalem. Walking alone in apparent meditation and prayer, He came to the pool. He saw the wretched sufferers watching for that which they supposed to be their only chance of cure. He longed to exercise His healing power and make every sufferer whole. But it was the Sabbath day. Multitudes were going to the temple for worship, and He knew that such an act of healing would so excite the prejudice of the Jews as to cut short His work.</span></p> <p><span>But the Saviour saw one case of supreme wretchedness. It was that of a man who had been a helpless cripple for thirty-eight years. His disease was in a great degree the result of</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 82</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>his own evil habits and was looked upon as a judgement from God. Alone and friendless, feeling that he was shut out from God's mercy, the sufferer had passed long years of misery. At the time when it was expected that the water would be troubled, those who pitied his helplessness would bear him to the porches. But at the favoured moment he had no one to help him in. He had seen the rippling of the water, but had never been able to get farther than the edge of the pool. Others stronger than he would plunge in before him. The poor, helpless sufferer was unable to contend successfully with the scrambling, selfish crowd. His persistent efforts toward the </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 83</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>one object, and his anxiety and continual disappointment, were fast wearing away the remnant of his strength. </span></p> <p><span>The sick man was lying on his mat and occasionally lifting his head to gaze at the pool, when a tender, compassionate face bent over him, and the words, &quot;Wilt thou be made whole?&quot; arrested his attention. Hope came to his heart. He felt that in some way he was to have help. But the glow of encouragement soon faded. He remembered how often he had tried to reach the pool, and now he had little prospect of living till it should again be troubled. He turned away wearily, saying, &quot;Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.&quot; </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 84</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Jesus bids him, &quot;Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.&quot; Verses 6-8. With a new hope the sick man looks upon Jesus. The expression of His countenance, the tones of His voice, are like no other. Love and power seem to breathe from His very presence. The cripple's faith takes hold upon Christ's word. Without question he sets his will to obey, and, as he does this, his whole body responds. </span></p> <p><span>Every nerve and muscle thrills with new life, and healthful action comes to his crippled limbs. Springing to his feet, he goes on his way with firm, free step, praising God and rejoicing in his new-found strength. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus had given the palsied man no assurance of divine help. The man might have said, &quot;Lord, if Thou wilt make me whole, I will obey Thy word.&quot; He might have stopped to doubt, and thus have lost his one chance of healing. But no, he believed Christ's word, believed that he was made whole; immediately he made the effort, and God gave him the power; he willed to walk, and he did walk. Acting on the word of Christ, he was made whole. </span></p> <p><span>By sin we have been severed from the life of God. Our souls are palsied. Of ourselves we are no more capable of living a holy life than was the impotent man capable of walking. Many realise their helplessness; they are longing for that spiritual life which will bring them into harmony with God, and are striving to obtain it. But in vain. In despair they cry, &quot;O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from this body of death?&quot; Romans 7:24, margin. Let these desponding, struggling ones look up. The Saviour is bending over the purchase of His blood, saying with inexpressible tenderness </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 85</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>and pity, &quot;Wilt thou be made whole?&quot; He bids you arise in health and peace. Do not wait to feel that you are made whole. Believe the Saviour's word. Put your will on the side of Christ. Will to serve Him, and in acting upon His word you will receive strength. Whatever may be the evil practice, the master passion which through long indulgence binds both soul and body, Christ is able and longs to deliver. He will impart life to the soul that is &quot;dead in trespasses.&quot; Ephesians 2:1. He will set free the captive that is held by weakness and misfortune and the chains of sin. </span></p> <p><span>The sense of sin has poisoned the springs of life. But Christ says, &quot;I will take your sins; I will give you peace. I have bought you with My blood. You are Mine. My grace shall strengthen your weakened will; your remorse for sin I will remove.&quot; When temptations assail you, when care and perplexity surround you, when, depressed and discouraged, you are ready to yield to despair, look to Jesus, and the darkness that encompasses you will be dispelled by the bright shining of His presence. When sin struggles for the mastery in your soul, and burdens the conscience, look to the Saviour. His grace is sufficient to subdue sin. Let your grateful heart, trembling with uncertainty, turn to Him. Lay hold on the hope set before you. Christ waits to adopt you into His family. His strength will help your weakness; He will lead you step by step. Place your hand in His, and let Him guide you. </span></p> <p><span>Never feel that Christ is far away. He is always near. His loving presence surrounds you. Seek Him as One who desires to be found of you. He desires you not only to touch His garments, but to walk with Him in constant communion. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 86</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;Go, and Sin No More.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>The Feast of Tabernacles had just ended. The priests and rabbis at Jerusalem had been defeated in their plottings against Jesus, and, as evening fell, &quot;every man went unto his own house. Jesus went unto the Mount of Olives.&quot; John 7:53; 8:1. </span></p> <p><span>From the excitement and confusion of the city, from the eager crowds and the treacherous rabbis, Jesus turned away to the quiet of the olive groves, where He could be alone with </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 87</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>God. But in the early morning He returned to the temple; and as the people gathered about Him, He sat down and taught them. </span></p> <p><span>He was soon interrupted. A group of Pharisees and scribes approached Him, dragging with them a terror-stricken woman, whom with hard, eager voices they accused of having violated the seventh commandment. Pushing her into the presence of Jesus, they said, with a hypocritical display of respect, &quot;Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest Thou? Verses 4, 5. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 88</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Their pretended reverence veiled a deep-laid plot for His ruin. Should Jesus acquit the woman, He might be charged with despising the law of Moses. Should He declare her worthy of death, He could be accused to the Romans as one who assumed authority belonging only to them. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus looked upon the scene--the trembling victim in her shame, the hard-faced dignitaries, devoid of even human pity. His spirit of stainless purity shrank from the spectacle. Giving no sign that He had heard the question, He stooped and, fixing His eyes upon the ground, began to write in the dust. </span></p> <p><span>Impatient at His delay and apparent indifference the accusers drew nearer, urging the matter upon His attention. But as their eyes, following those of Jesus, fell upon the pavement at His feet, their voices were silenced. There, traced before them, were the guilty secrets of their own lives. </span></p> <p><span>Rising, and fixing His eyes upon the plotting elders, Jesus said, &quot;He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.&quot; Verse 7. And, stooping down, He continued writing. </span></p> <p><span>He had not set aside the Mosaic law nor infringed upon the authority of Rome. The accusers were defeated. Now, their robes of pretended holiness torn from them, they stood, guilty and condemned, in the presence of infinite purity. Trembling lest the hidden iniquity of their lives should be laid open to the multitude, with bowed heads and downcast eyes they stole away, leaving their victim with the pitying Saviour. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus arose and, looking upon the woman, said, &quot;Where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.&quot; Verses 10, 11. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 89</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The woman had stood before Jesus, cowering with fear. His words, &quot;He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone,&quot; had come to her as a death sentence. She dared not lift her eyes to the Saviour's face, but silently awaited her doom. In astonishment she saw her accusers depart speechless and confounded; then those words of hope fell upon her ear, &quot;Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.&quot; Her heart was melted, and, casting herself at the feet of Jesus, she sobbed out her grateful love and with bitter tears confessed her sins. </span></p> <p><span>This was to her the beginning of a new life, a life of purity and peace, devoted to God. In the uplifting of this fallen soul, Jesus performed a greater miracle than in healing the most grievous physical disease; He cured the spiritual malady which is unto death everlasting. This penitent woman became one of His most steadfast followers. With self-sacrificing love and devotion she showed her gratitude for His forgiving mercy. For this erring woman the world had only contempt and scorn, but the Sinless One pitied her weakness and reached to her a helping hand. While the hypocritical Pharisees denounced, Jesus bade her, &quot;Go, and sin no more.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Jesus knows the circumstances of every soul. The greater the sinner's guilt, the more he needs the Saviour. His heart </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 90</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>of divine love and sympathy is drawn out most of all for the one who is the most hopelessly entangled in the snares of the enemy. With His own blood He has signed the emancipation papers of the race. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus does not desire those who have been purchased at such a cost to become the sport of the enemy's temptations. He does not desire us to be overcome and perish. He who curbed the lions in their den, and walked with His faithful witnesses amid the fiery flames, is just as ready to work in our behalf to subdue every evil in our nature. Today He is standing at the altar of mercy, presenting before God the prayers of those who desire His help. He turns no weeping, contrite one away. Freely will He pardon all who come to Him for forgiveness and restoration. He does not tell to any all that He might reveal, but He bids every trembling soul take courage. Whosoever will, may take hold of God's strength, and make peace with Him, and He will make peace. </span></p> <p><span>The souls that turn to Him for refuge, Jesus lifts above the accusing and the strife of tongues. No man or evil angel can impeach these souls. Christ unites them to His own divine-human nature. They stand besides the great Sin Bearer in the light proceeding from the throne of God. </span></p> <p><span>The blood of Jesus Christ cleanses &quot;from all sin.&quot; 1 John 1:7. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.&quot; Romans 8:33, 34.</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 91</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Over the winds and the waves, and over men possessed of demons, Christ showed that He had absolute control. He who stilled the tempest and calmed the troubled sea spoke peace to minds distracted and overborne by Satan. </span></p> <p><span>In the synagogue at Capernaum, Jesus was speaking of His mission to set free the slaves of sin. He was interrupted by a shriek of terror. A madman rushed forward from among the people, crying out, &quot;Let us alone; what have we to do with Thee, Thou Jesus of Nazareth? art Thou come to destroy us? I know Thee who Thou art, the Holy One of God.&quot; Mark 1:24. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus rebuked the demon, saying, &quot;Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.&quot; Luke 4:35. </span></p> <p><span>The cause of this man's affliction also was in his own life. He had been fascinated with the pleasures of sin and had thought to make life a grand carnival. Intemperance and frivolity perverted the noble attributes of his nature, and Satan took entire control of him. Remorse came too late. When he would have sacrificed wealth and pleasure to regain his lost manhood he had become helpless in the grasp of the evil one. </span></p> <p><span>In the Saviour's presence he was roused to long for freedom, but the demon resisted the power of Christ. When the man tried to appeal to Jesus for help, the evil spirit put words into his mouth, and he cried out in an agony of fear. The demoniac partially comprehended that he was in the presence of One who could set him free; but when he tried to come within reach of that mighty hand, another's will held him, another's words found utterance through him. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 92</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The conflict between the power of Satan and his own desire for freedom was terrible. It seemed that the tortured man must lose his life in the struggle with the foe that had been the ruin of his manhood. But the Saviour spoke with authority and set the captive free. The man who had been possessed stood before the wondering people in the freedom of self-possession. </span></p> <p><span>With glad voice he praised God for deliverance. The eye that had so lately glared with the fire of insanity now beamed with intelligence and overflowed with grateful tears. The people were dumb with amazement. As soon as they recovered speech they exclaimed one to another, &quot;What is this? a new teaching! with authority He commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey Him.&quot; Mark 1:27, R.V. </span></p> <p><span>There are multitudes today as truly under the power of evil spirits as was the demoniac of Capernaum. All who wilfully depart from God's commandments are placing themselves under the control of Satan. Many a man tampers with </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 93</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>evil, thinking that he can break away at pleasure; but he is lured on and on, until he finds himself controlled by a will stronger than his own. He cannot escape its mysterious power. Secret sin or master passion may hold him a captive as helpless as was the demoniac of Capernaum. </span></p> <p><span>Yet his condition is not hopeless. God does not control our minds without our consent; but every man is free to choose what power he will have to rule over him. None have fallen so low, none are so vile, but that they may find deliverance in Christ. The demoniac, in place of prayer, could utter only the words of Satan; yet the heart's unspoken appeal was heard. No cry from a soul in need, though it fail of utterance in words, will be unheeded. Those who consent to enter into covenant with God are not left to the power of Satan or to the infirmity of their own nature. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? . . . Thus saith the Lord, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children.&quot; Isaiah 49:24, 25. </span></p> <p><span>Marvellous will be the transformation wrought in him who by faith opens the door of the heart to the Saviour. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 94</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;I Give Unto You Power.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Like the twelve apostles, the seventy disciples whom Christ sent forth later received supernatural endowments as a seal of their mission. When their work was completed, they returned with joy, saying, &quot;Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through Thy name.&quot; Jesus answered, &quot;I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.&quot; Luke 10:17, 18. </span></p> <p><span>Henceforth Christ's followers are to look upon Satan as a conquered foe. Upon the cross, Jesus was to gain the victory for them; that victory He desired them to accept as their own. &quot;Behold,&quot; He said, &quot;I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.&quot; Verse 19. </span></p> <p><span>The omnipotent power of the Holy Spirit is the defence of every contrite soul. No one who in penitence and faith has claimed His protection will Christ permit to pass under the enemy's power. It is true that Satan is a powerful being; but, thank God, we have a mighty Saviour, who cast out the evil one from heaven. Satan is pleased when we magnify his power. Why not talk of Jesus? Why not magnify His power and His love? </span></p> <p><span>The rainbow of promise encircling the throne on high is an everlasting testimony that &quot;God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.&quot; John 3:16. It testifies to the universe that God will never forsake His children in the struggle with evil. It is an assurance to us of strength and protection as long as the throne itself shall endure. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> Chap. 6 - Saved to Serve 2008-08-17T19:02:03Z 2008-08-17T19:02:03Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2010-chap-6-saved-to-serve Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>It is morning on the Sea of Galilee. Jesus and His disciples have come to shore after a tempestuous night on the water, and the light of the rising sun touches sea and land as with the benediction of peace. But as they step upon the beach they are greeted with a sight more terrible than the storm-tossed sea. From some hiding place among the tombs two madmen rush upon them as if to tear them in pieces. Hanging about these men are parts of chains which they have broken in escaping from confinement. Their flesh is torn and bleeding, their eyes glare out from their long and matted hair, the very likeness of humanity seems to have been blotted out. They look more like wild beasts than like men. </span> <p><span>The disciples and their companions flee in terror; but presently they notice that Jesus is not with them, and they turn to look for Him. He is standing where they left Him. He who stilled the tempest, who has before met Satan and conquered him, does not flee before these demons. When the men, gnashing their teeth and foaming at the mouth, approach Him, Jesus raises that hand which has beckoned the waves to rest, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 96</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>and the men can come no nearer. They stand before Him, raging but helpless. </span></p> <p><span>With authority He bids the unclean spirits come out of them. The unfortunate men realise that One is near who can save them from the tormenting demons. They fall at the Saviour's feet to entreat His mercy; but when their lips are opened, the demons speak through them, crying, &quot;What have we to do with Thee, Jesus, Thou Son of God? art Thou come hither to torment us?&quot; Matthew 8:29. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 97</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The evil spirits are forced to release their victims, and a wonderful change comes over the demoniacs. Light shines into their minds. Their eyes beam with intelligence. The countenances so long deformed into the image of Satan become suddenly mild, the bloodstained hands are quiet, and the men lift their voices in praise to God. </span></p> <p><span>Meanwhile the demons, cast out from their human habitation, have entered into the swine and driven them to destruction. The keepers of the swine hurry away to publish the news, and the whole population flock to meet Jesus. The two demoniacs have been the terror of the country. Now these men are clothed and in their right mind, sitting at the feet of Jesus, listening to His words, and glorifying the name of Him who has made them whole. But those who behold this wonderful scene do not rejoice. The loss of the swine seems to them of greater moment than the deliverance of these captives of Satan. In terror they throng about Jesus, beseeching Him to depart from them, and He complies, taking ship at once for the opposite shore. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 98</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Far different is the feeling of the restored demoniacs. They desire the companionship of their Deliverer. In His presence they feel secure from the demons that have tormented their lives and wasted their manhood. As Jesus is about to enter the boat they keep close to His side, kneel at His feet, and beg to remain near Him, where they may listen to His words. But Jesus bids them go home and tell what great things the Lord has done for them. </span></p> <p><span>Here is a work for them to do--to go to a heathen home and tell of the blessings they have received from Jesus. It is hard for them to be separated from the Saviour. Great difficulties will beset them in association with their heathen countrymen. And their long isolation from society seems to have disqualified them for this work. But as soon as He points out their duty, they are ready to obey. </span></p> <p><span>Not only did they tell their own households and neighbours about Jesus, but they went throughout Decapolis, everywhere declaring His power to save and describing how He had freed them from the demons. </span></p> <p><span>Though the people of Gergesa had not received Jesus, He did not leave them to the darkness they had chosen. When they bade Him depart from them, they had not heard His words. They were ignorant of that which they were rejecting. Therefore He sent the light to them, and by those to whom they would not refuse to listen. </span></p> <p><span>In causing the destruction of the swine, it was Satan's purpose to turn the people away from the Saviour and prevent the preaching of the gospel in that region. But this very occurrence roused the country as nothing else could have done, and directed attention to Christ. Though the Saviour Himself departed, the men whom He had healed remained as witnesses to His power. Those who had been mediums of the prince </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 99</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>of darkness became channels of light, messengers of the Son of God. When Jesus returned to Decapolis, the people flocked about Him, and for three days thousands from all the surrounding country heard the message of salvation. </span></p> <p><span>The two restored demoniacs were the first missionaries whom Christ sent to teach the gospel in the region of Decapolis. For a short time only, these men had listened to His words. Not one sermon from His lips had ever fallen upon their ears. They could not instruct the people as the disciples who had been daily with Christ were able to do. But they could tell what they knew; what they themselves had seen, and heard, and felt of the Saviour's power. This is what everyone can do whose heart has been touched by the grace of God. This is the witness for which our Lord calls, and for want of which the world is perishing. </span></p> <p><span>The gospel is to be presented, not as a lifeless theory, but as a living force to change the life. God would have His servants bear testimony to the fact that through His grace men may possess Christlikeness of character and may rejoice in the assurance of His great love. He would have us bear testimony to the fact that He cannot be satisfied until all who will accept salvation are reclaimed and reinstated in their holy privileges as His sons and daughters. </span></p> <p><span>Even those whose course has been most offensive to Him He freely accepts. When they repent, He imparts to them His divine Spirit, and sends them forth into the camp of the disloyal to proclaim His mercy. Souls that have been degraded into instruments of Satan are still, through the power of Christ, transformed into messengers of righteousness and are sent forth to tell how great things the Lord hath done for them and hath had compassion on them. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 100</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;My Praise Shall Be Continually of Thee.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>After the woman of Capernaum had been healed by the touch of faith, Jesus desired her to acknowledge the blessing she had received. The gifts which the gospel offers are not to be secured by stealth or enjoyed in secret </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord,<br /> That I am God.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 43:12.<br /> </span></p> <p><span>Our confession of His faithfulness is Heaven's chosen agency for revealing Christ to the world. We are to acknowledge His grace as made known through the holy men of old; but that which will be most effectual is the testimony of our own experience. We are witnesses for God as we reveal in ourselves the working of a power that is divine. Every individual has a life distinct from all others, and an experience differing essentially from theirs. God desires that our praise shall ascend to Him, marked with our own individuality. These precious acknowledgements to the praise of the glory of His grace, when supported by a Christlike life, have an irresistible power that works for the salvation of souls. </span></p> <p><span>It is for our own benefit to keep every gift of God fresh in our memory. By this means faith is strengthened to claim and to receive more and more. There is greater encouragement for us in the least blessing we ourselves receive from God than in all the accounts we can read of the faith and experience of others. The soul that responds to the grace of God shall be like a watered garden. His health shall spring forth speedily; his light shall rise in obscurity, and the glory of the Lord shall be seen upon him. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 101</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;What shall I render unto the Lord<br /> For all His benefits toward me?<br /> I will take the cup of salvation,<br /> And call upon the name of the Lord.<br /> I will pay my vows unto the Lord,<br /> Yea, in the presence of all His people.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live:<br /> I will sing praise to my God while I have my being.<br /> My meditation of Him shall be sweet:<br /> I will be glad in the Lord.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lord?<br /> Who can show forth all His praise?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Call upon His name;<br /> Make known among the peoples His doings.<br /> Sing unto Him, sing praises unto Him:&quot;<br /> &quot;Talk ye of all His wondrous works.<br /> Glory ye in His holy name:<br /> Let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Because Thy loving-kindness is better than life,<br /> My lips shall praise Thee. . . .<br /> My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness;<br /> And my mouth shall praise Thee with joyful lips;<br /> When I remember Thee upon my bed,<br /> And meditate on Thee in the night watches.<br /> For Thou hast been my help,<br /> And in the shadow of Thy wings will I rejoice.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;In God have I put my trust, I will not be afraid;<br /> What can man do unto me?<br /> Thy vows are upon me, O God:<br /> I will render thank offerings unto Thee.<br /> For Thou hast delivered my soul from death:<br /> Hast Thou not delivered my feet from falling,<br /> That I may walk before God in the light of the<br /> living?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;O Thou Holy One of Israel.<br /> My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto Thee;<br /> And my soul, which Thou hast redeemed.<br /> My tongue also shall talk of Thy righteousness all<br /> the day long.&quot;<br /> </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 102</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;Thou art my trust from my youth. . . .<br /> My praise shall be continually of Thee.&quot;<br /> &quot;I will make Thy name to be remembered:. . .<br /> Therefore shall the people praise Thee.&quot;<br /> Psalms 116:12-14, R.V.; 104:33, 34; 106:2;<br /> 105:1, 2 (A.R.V.), 2, 3; 63:3-7, A.R.V.;<br /> 56:11-13, A.R.V.; 71:22-24, 5, 6; 45:17.<br /> </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Freely Ye Have Received, Freely Give.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>The gospel invitation is not to be narrowed down and presented only to a select few, who, we suppose, will do us honour if they accept it. The message is to be given to all. When God blesses His children, it is not alone for their own sake, but for the world's sake. As He bestows His gifts on us, it is that we may multiply them by imparting. </span></p> <p><span>The Samaritan woman who talked with Jesus at Jacob's well had no sooner found the Saviour than she brought others to Him. She proved herself a more effective missionary than His own disciples. The disciples saw nothing in Samaria to indicate that it was an encouraging field. Their thoughts were fixed upon a great work to be done in the future. They did not see that right around them was a harvest to be gathered. But through the woman whom they despised a whole cityful were brought to hear Jesus. She carried the light at once to her countrymen. </span></p> <p><span>This woman represents the working of a practical faith in Christ. Every true disciple is born into the kingdom of God as a missionary. No sooner does he come to know the Saviour than he desires to make others acquainted with Him. The saving and sanctifying truth cannot be shut up in his heart. He who drinks of the living water becomes a fountain of life. The receiver becomes a giver. The grace of Christ in the soul is like a spring in the desert, welling up to refresh all, and </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 103</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>making those who are ready to perish eager to drink of the water of life. In doing this work a greater blessing is received than if we work merely to benefit ourselves. It is in working to spread the good news of salvation that we are brought near to the Saviour. </span></p> <p><span>Of those who receive His grace the Lord says: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I will make them and the places round about My hill a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in its season; there shall be showers of blessing.&quot; Ezekiel 34:26, A.R.V. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;On the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the scripture hath said, from within him shall flow rivers of living water.&quot; John 7:37, 38, A.R.V. </span></p> <p><span>Those who receive are to impart to others. From every direction are coming calls for help. God calls upon men to minister gladly to their fellow men. Immortal crowns are to be won; the kingdom of heaven is to be gained; the world, perishing in ignorance, is to be enlightened. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal.&quot; John 4:35, 36. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 104</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>For three years the disciples had before them the wonderful example of Jesus. Day by day they walked and talked with Him, hearing His words of cheer to the weary and heavy-laden, and seeing the manifestations of His power in behalf of the sick and afflicted. When the time came for Him to leave them, He gave them grace and power to carry forward His work in His name. They were to shed abroad the light of His gospel of love and healing. And the Saviour promised that His presence would be always with them. Through the Holy Spirit He would be even nearer to them than when He walked visibly among men. </span></p> <p><span>The work which the disciples did, we also are to do. Every Christian is to be a missionary. In sympathy and compassion we are to minister to those in need of help, seeking with unselfish earnestness to lighten the woes of suffering humanity. </span></p> <p><span>All may find something to do. None need feel that there is no place where they can labour for Christ. The Saviour identifies Himself with every child of humanity. That we might become members of the heavenly family, He became a member of the earthly family. He is the Son of man, and thus a brother to every son and daughter of Adam. His followers are not to feel themselves detached from the perishing world around them. They are a part of the great web of humanity, and heaven looks upon them as brothers to sinners as well as to saints. </span></p> <p><span>Millions upon millions of human beings, in sickness and ignorance and sin, have never so much as heard of Christ's love for them. Were our condition and theirs to be reversed, what would we desire them to do for us? All this, so far as lies in our power, we are to do for them. Christ's rule of life by which every one of us must stand or fall in the judgement </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 105</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>is, &quot;Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.&quot; Matthew 7:12. </span></p> <p><span>By all that has given us advantage over another,--be it education and refinement, nobility of character, Christian training, religious experience,--we are in debt to those less favoured; and, so far as lies in our power, we are to minister unto them. If we are strong, we are to stay up the hands of the weak. </span></p> <p><span>Angels of glory that do always behold the face of the Father in heaven, joy in ministering to His little ones. Angels are ever present where they are most needed, with those who have the hardest battles with self to fight, and whose surroundings are the most discouraging. Weak and trembling souls who have many objectionable traits of character are their special charge. That which selfish hearts would regard as humiliating service, ministering to those who are wretched and in every way inferior in character, is the work of the pure, sinless beings from the courts above. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus did not consider heaven a place to be desired while we were lost. He left the heavenly courts for a life of reproach and insult, and a death of shame. He who was rich in heaven's priceless treasure became poor, that through His poverty we might be rich. We are to follow in the path He trod. </span></p> <p><span>He who becomes a child of God should henceforth look upon himself as a link in the chain let down to save the world, one with Christ in His plan of mercy, going forth with Him to seek and save the lost. </span></p> <p><span>Many feel that it would be a great privilege to visit the scenes of Christ's life on earth, to walk where He trod, to look upon the lake beside which He loved to teach, and the hills and valleys on which His eyes so often rested. But we need </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 106</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>not go to Nazareth, to Capernaum, or to Bethany, in order to walk in the steps of Jesus. We shall find His footprints beside the sickbed, in the hovels of poverty, in the crowded alleys of the great cities, and in every place where there are human hearts in need of consolation. </span></p> <p><span>We are to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, and comfort the suffering and afflicted. We are to minister to the despairing, and to inspire hope in the hopeless. </span></p> <p><span>The love of Christ, manifested in unselfish ministry, will be more effective in reforming the evildoer than will the sword or the court of justice. These are necessary to strike terror to the lawbreaker, but the loving missionary can do more than this. Often the heart that hardens under reproof will melt under the love of Christ. </span></p> <p><span>The missionary can not only relieve physical maladies, but he can lead the sinner to the Great Physician, who can cleanse the soul from the leprosy of sin. Through His servants, God designs that the sick, the unfortunate, and those possessed of evil spirits shall hear His voice. Through His human agencies He desires to be a comforter such as the world knows not. </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour has given His precious life in order to establish a church capable of ministering to the suffering, the sorrowful, and the tempted. A company of believers may be poor, uneducated, and unknown; yet in Christ they may do a work in the home, in the community, and even in &quot;the regions beyond,&quot; whose results shall be as far-reaching as eternity. </span></p> <p><span>To Christ's followers today, no less than to the first disciples, these words are spoken: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations.&quot; &quot;Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.&quot; Matthew 28:18, 19; Mark 16:15. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 107</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>And for us also is the promise of His presence, &quot;Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.&quot; Matthew 28:20. </span></p> <p><span>Today no curious multitudes flock to the desert places to see and hear the Christ. His voice is not heard in the busy streets. No cry sounds from the wayside, &quot;Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.&quot; Luke 18:37. Yet this word is true today. Christ walks unseen through our streets. With messages of mercy He comes to our homes. With all who are seeking to minister in His name, He waits to co-operate. He is in the midst of us, to heal and to bless, if we will receive Him. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Thus saith Jehovah, In an acceptable time have I answered thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee; and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to raise up the land, to make them inherit the desolate heritages; saying to them that are bound, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Show yourselves.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>&quot;How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that<br /> bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace;<br /> That bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation;<br /> That saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!&quot;<br /> Isaiah 49:8, A.R.V.; 52:7.<br /> <br /> &quot;Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places:. . .<br /> For the Lord hath comforted His people. . . .<br /> The Lord hath made bare His holy arm<br /> In the eyes of all the nations;<br /> And all the ends of the earth<br /> Shall see the salvation of our God.&quot;<br /> Verses 9, 10. <br /> </span></p> <span>It is morning on the Sea of Galilee. Jesus and His disciples have come to shore after a tempestuous night on the water, and the light of the rising sun touches sea and land as with the benediction of peace. But as they step upon the beach they are greeted with a sight more terrible than the storm-tossed sea. From some hiding place among the tombs two madmen rush upon them as if to tear them in pieces. Hanging about these men are parts of chains which they have broken in escaping from confinement. Their flesh is torn and bleeding, their eyes glare out from their long and matted hair, the very likeness of humanity seems to have been blotted out. They look more like wild beasts than like men. </span> <p><span>The disciples and their companions flee in terror; but presently they notice that Jesus is not with them, and they turn to look for Him. He is standing where they left Him. He who stilled the tempest, who has before met Satan and conquered him, does not flee before these demons. When the men, gnashing their teeth and foaming at the mouth, approach Him, Jesus raises that hand which has beckoned the waves to rest, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 96</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>and the men can come no nearer. They stand before Him, raging but helpless. </span></p> <p><span>With authority He bids the unclean spirits come out of them. The unfortunate men realise that One is near who can save them from the tormenting demons. They fall at the Saviour's feet to entreat His mercy; but when their lips are opened, the demons speak through them, crying, &quot;What have we to do with Thee, Jesus, Thou Son of God? art Thou come hither to torment us?&quot; Matthew 8:29. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 97</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The evil spirits are forced to release their victims, and a wonderful change comes over the demoniacs. Light shines into their minds. Their eyes beam with intelligence. The countenances so long deformed into the image of Satan become suddenly mild, the bloodstained hands are quiet, and the men lift their voices in praise to God. </span></p> <p><span>Meanwhile the demons, cast out from their human habitation, have entered into the swine and driven them to destruction. The keepers of the swine hurry away to publish the news, and the whole population flock to meet Jesus. The two demoniacs have been the terror of the country. Now these men are clothed and in their right mind, sitting at the feet of Jesus, listening to His words, and glorifying the name of Him who has made them whole. But those who behold this wonderful scene do not rejoice. The loss of the swine seems to them of greater moment than the deliverance of these captives of Satan. In terror they throng about Jesus, beseeching Him to depart from them, and He complies, taking ship at once for the opposite shore. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 98</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Far different is the feeling of the restored demoniacs. They desire the companionship of their Deliverer. In His presence they feel secure from the demons that have tormented their lives and wasted their manhood. As Jesus is about to enter the boat they keep close to His side, kneel at His feet, and beg to remain near Him, where they may listen to His words. But Jesus bids them go home and tell what great things the Lord has done for them. </span></p> <p><span>Here is a work for them to do--to go to a heathen home and tell of the blessings they have received from Jesus. It is hard for them to be separated from the Saviour. Great difficulties will beset them in association with their heathen countrymen. And their long isolation from society seems to have disqualified them for this work. But as soon as He points out their duty, they are ready to obey. </span></p> <p><span>Not only did they tell their own households and neighbours about Jesus, but they went throughout Decapolis, everywhere declaring His power to save and describing how He had freed them from the demons. </span></p> <p><span>Though the people of Gergesa had not received Jesus, He did not leave them to the darkness they had chosen. When they bade Him depart from them, they had not heard His words. They were ignorant of that which they were rejecting. Therefore He sent the light to them, and by those to whom they would not refuse to listen. </span></p> <p><span>In causing the destruction of the swine, it was Satan's purpose to turn the people away from the Saviour and prevent the preaching of the gospel in that region. But this very occurrence roused the country as nothing else could have done, and directed attention to Christ. Though the Saviour Himself departed, the men whom He had healed remained as witnesses to His power. Those who had been mediums of the prince </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 99</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>of darkness became channels of light, messengers of the Son of God. When Jesus returned to Decapolis, the people flocked about Him, and for three days thousands from all the surrounding country heard the message of salvation. </span></p> <p><span>The two restored demoniacs were the first missionaries whom Christ sent to teach the gospel in the region of Decapolis. For a short time only, these men had listened to His words. Not one sermon from His lips had ever fallen upon their ears. They could not instruct the people as the disciples who had been daily with Christ were able to do. But they could tell what they knew; what they themselves had seen, and heard, and felt of the Saviour's power. This is what everyone can do whose heart has been touched by the grace of God. This is the witness for which our Lord calls, and for want of which the world is perishing. </span></p> <p><span>The gospel is to be presented, not as a lifeless theory, but as a living force to change the life. God would have His servants bear testimony to the fact that through His grace men may possess Christlikeness of character and may rejoice in the assurance of His great love. He would have us bear testimony to the fact that He cannot be satisfied until all who will accept salvation are reclaimed and reinstated in their holy privileges as His sons and daughters. </span></p> <p><span>Even those whose course has been most offensive to Him He freely accepts. When they repent, He imparts to them His divine Spirit, and sends them forth into the camp of the disloyal to proclaim His mercy. Souls that have been degraded into instruments of Satan are still, through the power of Christ, transformed into messengers of righteousness and are sent forth to tell how great things the Lord hath done for them and hath had compassion on them. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 100</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;My Praise Shall Be Continually of Thee.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>After the woman of Capernaum had been healed by the touch of faith, Jesus desired her to acknowledge the blessing she had received. The gifts which the gospel offers are not to be secured by stealth or enjoyed in secret </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord,<br /> That I am God.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 43:12.<br /> </span></p> <p><span>Our confession of His faithfulness is Heaven's chosen agency for revealing Christ to the world. We are to acknowledge His grace as made known through the holy men of old; but that which will be most effectual is the testimony of our own experience. We are witnesses for God as we reveal in ourselves the working of a power that is divine. Every individual has a life distinct from all others, and an experience differing essentially from theirs. God desires that our praise shall ascend to Him, marked with our own individuality. These precious acknowledgements to the praise of the glory of His grace, when supported by a Christlike life, have an irresistible power that works for the salvation of souls. </span></p> <p><span>It is for our own benefit to keep every gift of God fresh in our memory. By this means faith is strengthened to claim and to receive more and more. There is greater encouragement for us in the least blessing we ourselves receive from God than in all the accounts we can read of the faith and experience of others. The soul that responds to the grace of God shall be like a watered garden. His health shall spring forth speedily; his light shall rise in obscurity, and the glory of the Lord shall be seen upon him. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 101</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;What shall I render unto the Lord<br /> For all His benefits toward me?<br /> I will take the cup of salvation,<br /> And call upon the name of the Lord.<br /> I will pay my vows unto the Lord,<br /> Yea, in the presence of all His people.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live:<br /> I will sing praise to my God while I have my being.<br /> My meditation of Him shall be sweet:<br /> I will be glad in the Lord.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lord?<br /> Who can show forth all His praise?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Call upon His name;<br /> Make known among the peoples His doings.<br /> Sing unto Him, sing praises unto Him:&quot;<br /> &quot;Talk ye of all His wondrous works.<br /> Glory ye in His holy name:<br /> Let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Because Thy loving-kindness is better than life,<br /> My lips shall praise Thee. . . .<br /> My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness;<br /> And my mouth shall praise Thee with joyful lips;<br /> When I remember Thee upon my bed,<br /> And meditate on Thee in the night watches.<br /> For Thou hast been my help,<br /> And in the shadow of Thy wings will I rejoice.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;In God have I put my trust, I will not be afraid;<br /> What can man do unto me?<br /> Thy vows are upon me, O God:<br /> I will render thank offerings unto Thee.<br /> For Thou hast delivered my soul from death:<br /> Hast Thou not delivered my feet from falling,<br /> That I may walk before God in the light of the<br /> living?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;O Thou Holy One of Israel.<br /> My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto Thee;<br /> And my soul, which Thou hast redeemed.<br /> My tongue also shall talk of Thy righteousness all<br /> the day long.&quot;<br /> </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 102</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;Thou art my trust from my youth. . . .<br /> My praise shall be continually of Thee.&quot;<br /> &quot;I will make Thy name to be remembered:. . .<br /> Therefore shall the people praise Thee.&quot;<br /> Psalms 116:12-14, R.V.; 104:33, 34; 106:2;<br /> 105:1, 2 (A.R.V.), 2, 3; 63:3-7, A.R.V.;<br /> 56:11-13, A.R.V.; 71:22-24, 5, 6; 45:17.<br /> </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Freely Ye Have Received, Freely Give.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>The gospel invitation is not to be narrowed down and presented only to a select few, who, we suppose, will do us honour if they accept it. The message is to be given to all. When God blesses His children, it is not alone for their own sake, but for the world's sake. As He bestows His gifts on us, it is that we may multiply them by imparting. </span></p> <p><span>The Samaritan woman who talked with Jesus at Jacob's well had no sooner found the Saviour than she brought others to Him. She proved herself a more effective missionary than His own disciples. The disciples saw nothing in Samaria to indicate that it was an encouraging field. Their thoughts were fixed upon a great work to be done in the future. They did not see that right around them was a harvest to be gathered. But through the woman whom they despised a whole cityful were brought to hear Jesus. She carried the light at once to her countrymen. </span></p> <p><span>This woman represents the working of a practical faith in Christ. Every true disciple is born into the kingdom of God as a missionary. No sooner does he come to know the Saviour than he desires to make others acquainted with Him. The saving and sanctifying truth cannot be shut up in his heart. He who drinks of the living water becomes a fountain of life. The receiver becomes a giver. The grace of Christ in the soul is like a spring in the desert, welling up to refresh all, and </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 103</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>making those who are ready to perish eager to drink of the water of life. In doing this work a greater blessing is received than if we work merely to benefit ourselves. It is in working to spread the good news of salvation that we are brought near to the Saviour. </span></p> <p><span>Of those who receive His grace the Lord says: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I will make them and the places round about My hill a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in its season; there shall be showers of blessing.&quot; Ezekiel 34:26, A.R.V. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;On the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the scripture hath said, from within him shall flow rivers of living water.&quot; John 7:37, 38, A.R.V. </span></p> <p><span>Those who receive are to impart to others. From every direction are coming calls for help. God calls upon men to minister gladly to their fellow men. Immortal crowns are to be won; the kingdom of heaven is to be gained; the world, perishing in ignorance, is to be enlightened. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal.&quot; John 4:35, 36. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 104</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>For three years the disciples had before them the wonderful example of Jesus. Day by day they walked and talked with Him, hearing His words of cheer to the weary and heavy-laden, and seeing the manifestations of His power in behalf of the sick and afflicted. When the time came for Him to leave them, He gave them grace and power to carry forward His work in His name. They were to shed abroad the light of His gospel of love and healing. And the Saviour promised that His presence would be always with them. Through the Holy Spirit He would be even nearer to them than when He walked visibly among men. </span></p> <p><span>The work which the disciples did, we also are to do. Every Christian is to be a missionary. In sympathy and compassion we are to minister to those in need of help, seeking with unselfish earnestness to lighten the woes of suffering humanity. </span></p> <p><span>All may find something to do. None need feel that there is no place where they can labour for Christ. The Saviour identifies Himself with every child of humanity. That we might become members of the heavenly family, He became a member of the earthly family. He is the Son of man, and thus a brother to every son and daughter of Adam. His followers are not to feel themselves detached from the perishing world around them. They are a part of the great web of humanity, and heaven looks upon them as brothers to sinners as well as to saints. </span></p> <p><span>Millions upon millions of human beings, in sickness and ignorance and sin, have never so much as heard of Christ's love for them. Were our condition and theirs to be reversed, what would we desire them to do for us? All this, so far as lies in our power, we are to do for them. Christ's rule of life by which every one of us must stand or fall in the judgement </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 105</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>is, &quot;Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.&quot; Matthew 7:12. </span></p> <p><span>By all that has given us advantage over another,--be it education and refinement, nobility of character, Christian training, religious experience,--we are in debt to those less favoured; and, so far as lies in our power, we are to minister unto them. If we are strong, we are to stay up the hands of the weak. </span></p> <p><span>Angels of glory that do always behold the face of the Father in heaven, joy in ministering to His little ones. Angels are ever present where they are most needed, with those who have the hardest battles with self to fight, and whose surroundings are the most discouraging. Weak and trembling souls who have many objectionable traits of character are their special charge. That which selfish hearts would regard as humiliating service, ministering to those who are wretched and in every way inferior in character, is the work of the pure, sinless beings from the courts above. </span></p> <p><span>Jesus did not consider heaven a place to be desired while we were lost. He left the heavenly courts for a life of reproach and insult, and a death of shame. He who was rich in heaven's priceless treasure became poor, that through His poverty we might be rich. We are to follow in the path He trod. </span></p> <p><span>He who becomes a child of God should henceforth look upon himself as a link in the chain let down to save the world, one with Christ in His plan of mercy, going forth with Him to seek and save the lost. </span></p> <p><span>Many feel that it would be a great privilege to visit the scenes of Christ's life on earth, to walk where He trod, to look upon the lake beside which He loved to teach, and the hills and valleys on which His eyes so often rested. But we need </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 106</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>not go to Nazareth, to Capernaum, or to Bethany, in order to walk in the steps of Jesus. We shall find His footprints beside the sickbed, in the hovels of poverty, in the crowded alleys of the great cities, and in every place where there are human hearts in need of consolation. </span></p> <p><span>We are to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, and comfort the suffering and afflicted. We are to minister to the despairing, and to inspire hope in the hopeless. </span></p> <p><span>The love of Christ, manifested in unselfish ministry, will be more effective in reforming the evildoer than will the sword or the court of justice. These are necessary to strike terror to the lawbreaker, but the loving missionary can do more than this. Often the heart that hardens under reproof will melt under the love of Christ. </span></p> <p><span>The missionary can not only relieve physical maladies, but he can lead the sinner to the Great Physician, who can cleanse the soul from the leprosy of sin. Through His servants, God designs that the sick, the unfortunate, and those possessed of evil spirits shall hear His voice. Through His human agencies He desires to be a comforter such as the world knows not. </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour has given His precious life in order to establish a church capable of ministering to the suffering, the sorrowful, and the tempted. A company of believers may be poor, uneducated, and unknown; yet in Christ they may do a work in the home, in the community, and even in &quot;the regions beyond,&quot; whose results shall be as far-reaching as eternity. </span></p> <p><span>To Christ's followers today, no less than to the first disciples, these words are spoken: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations.&quot; &quot;Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.&quot; Matthew 28:18, 19; Mark 16:15. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 107</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>And for us also is the promise of His presence, &quot;Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.&quot; Matthew 28:20. </span></p> <p><span>Today no curious multitudes flock to the desert places to see and hear the Christ. His voice is not heard in the busy streets. No cry sounds from the wayside, &quot;Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.&quot; Luke 18:37. Yet this word is true today. Christ walks unseen through our streets. With messages of mercy He comes to our homes. With all who are seeking to minister in His name, He waits to co-operate. He is in the midst of us, to heal and to bless, if we will receive Him. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Thus saith Jehovah, In an acceptable time have I answered thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee; and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to raise up the land, to make them inherit the desolate heritages; saying to them that are bound, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Show yourselves.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>&quot;How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that<br /> bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace;<br /> That bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation;<br /> That saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!&quot;<br /> Isaiah 49:8, A.R.V.; 52:7.<br /> <br /> &quot;Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places:. . .<br /> For the Lord hath comforted His people. . . .<br /> The Lord hath made bare His holy arm<br /> In the eyes of all the nations;<br /> And all the ends of the earth<br /> Shall see the salvation of our God.&quot;<br /> Verses 9, 10. <br /> </span></p> Chap. 7 - The Co-Working of the Divine and the Human 2008-08-17T19:02:57Z 2008-08-17T19:02:57Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2011-chap-7-the-co-working-of-the-divine-and-the-human Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>In the ministry of healing the physician is to be a co-worker with Christ. The Saviour ministered to both the soul and the body. The gospel which He taught was a message of spiritual life and of physical restoration. Deliverance from sin and the healing of disease were linked together. The same ministry is committed to the Christian physician. He is to unite with Christ in relieving both the physical and spiritual needs of his fellow men. He is to be to the sick a messenger of mercy, bringing to them a remedy for the diseased body and for the sin-sick soul. </span> <p><span>Christ is the true head of the medical profession. The chief Physician, He is at the side of every God-fearing practitioner who works to relieve human suffering. While the physician uses nature's remedies for physical disease, he should point his patients to Him who can relieve the maladies of both the soul and the body. That which physicians can only aid in doing, Christ accomplishes. They endeavour to assist nature's work of healing; Christ Himself is the healer. The physician seeks to preserve life; Christ imparts life. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 112</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The Source of Healing </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour in His miracles revealed the power that is continually at work in man's behalf, to sustain and to heal him. Through the agencies of nature, God is working, day by day, hour by hour, moment by moment, to keep us alive, to build up and restore us. When any part of the body sustains injury, a healing process is at once begun; nature's agencies are set at work to restore soundness. But the power working through </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 113</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>these agencies is the power of God. All life-giving power is from Him. When one recovers from disease, it is God who restores him. </span></p> <p><span>Sickness, suffering, and death are work of an antagonistic power. Satan is the destroyer; God is the restorer. </span></p> <p><span>The words spoken to Israel are true today of those who recover health of body or health of soul. &quot;I am the Lord that healeth thee.&quot; Exodus 15:26. </span></p> <p><span>The desire of God for every human being is expressed in the words, &quot;Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.&quot; 3 John 2. </span></p> <p><span>He it is who &quot;forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies.&quot; Psalm 103:3,4. </span></p> <p><span>When Christ healed disease, He warned many of the afflicted ones, &quot;Sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee.&quot; John 5:14. Thus He taught that they had brought disease upon themselves by transgressing the laws of God, and that health could be preserved only by obedience. </span></p> <p><span>The physician should teach his patients that they are to co-operate with God in the work of restoration. The physician has a continually increasing realisation of the fact that disease is the result of sin. He knows that the laws of nature, as truly as the precepts of the Decalogue, are divine, and that only in obedience to them can health be recovered or preserved. He sees many suffering as the result of hurtful practices who might be restored to health if they would do what they might for their own restoration. They need to be taught that every practice which destroys the physical, mental, or spiritual energies is sin, and that health is to be secured through obedience to the laws that God has established for the good of all mankind. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 114</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>When a physician sees a patient suffering from disease caused by improper eating and drinking or other wrong habits, yet neglects to tell him of this, he is doing his fellow being an injury. Drunkards, maniacs, those who are given over to licentiousness, all appeal to the physician to declare clearly and distinctly that suffering results from sin. Those who understand the principles of life should be in earnest in striving to counteract the causes of disease. Seeing the continual conflict with pain, labouring constantly to alleviate suffering, how can the physician hold his peace? Is he benevolent and merciful if he does not teach strict temperance as a remedy for disease? </span></p> <p><span>Let it be made plain that the way of God's commandments is the way of life. God has established the laws of nature, but His laws are not arbitrary exactions. Every &quot;Thou shalt not,&quot; whether in physical or in moral law, implies a promise. If we obey it, blessing will attend our steps. God never forces us to do right, but He seeks to save us from the evil and lead us to the good. </span></p> <p><span>Let attention be called to the laws that were taught to Israel. God gave them definite instruction in regard to their habits of life. He made known to them the laws relating to both physical and spiritual well-being; and on condition of obedience He assured them, &quot;The Lord will take away from thee all sickness.&quot; Deuteronomy 7:15. &quot;Set your hearts unto all the words which I testify among you this day.&quot; &quot;For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh.&quot; Deuteronomy 32:46; Proverbs 4:22. </span></p> <p><span>God desires us to reach the standard of perfection made possible for us by the gift of Christ. He calls upon us to make our choice on the right side, to connect with heavenly agencies, to adopt principles that will restore in us the divine </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 115</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>image. In His written word and in the great book of nature He has revealed of the principles of life. It is our work to obtain a knowledge of these principles, and by obedience to co-operate with Him in restoring health to the body as well as to the soul. </span></p> <p><span>Men need to learn that the blessings of obedience, in their fullness, can be theirs only as they receive the grace of Christ. It is His grace that gives man power to obey the laws of God. It is this that enables him to break the bondage of evil habit. This is the only power that can make him and keep him steadfast in the right path. </span></p> <p><span>When the gospel is received in its purity and power, it is a cure for the maladies that originated in sin. The Sun of Righteousness arises, &quot;with healing in His wings.&quot; Malachi 4:2. Not all this world bestows can heal a broken heart, or impart peace of mind, or remove care, or banish disease. Fame, genius, talent--all are powerless to gladden the sorrowful heart or to restore the wasted life. The life of God in the soul is man's only hope. </span></p> <p><span>The love which Christ diffuses through the whole being is a vitalising power. Every vital part--the brain, the heart, the nerves--it touches with healing. By it the highest energies of the being are roused to activity. It frees the soul from the guilt and sorrow, the anxiety and care, that crush the life forces. With it come serenity and composure. It implants in the soul, joy that nothing earthly can destroy,--joy in the Holy Spirit,--health-giving, life-giving joy. </span></p> <p><span>Our Saviour's words, &quot;Come unto Me, . . . and I will give you rest&quot; (Matthew 11:28), are a prescription for the healing of physical, mental, and spiritual ills. Though men have brought suffering upon themselves by their own wrongdoing, He regards them with pity. In Him they may find help. He will do great things for those who trust in Him. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 116</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Although for ages sin has been strengthening its hold on the human race, although through falsehood and artifice Satan has cast the black shadow of his interpretation upon the word of God, and has caused men to doubt His goodness; yet the Father's mercy and love have not ceased to flow earthward in rich currents. If human beings would open the windows of the soul heavenward, in appreciation of the divine gifts, a flood of healing virtue would pour in. </span></p> <p><span>The physician who desires to be an acceptable co-worker with Christ will strive to become efficient in every feature of his work. He will study diligently, that he may be well qualified for the responsibilities of his profession, and will constantly endeavour to reach a higher standard, seeking for increased knowledge, greater skill, and deeper discernment. Every physician should realise that he who does weak, inefficient work is not only doing injury to the sick, but is also doing injustice to his fellow physicians. The physician who is satisfied with a low standard of skill and knowledge not only belittles the medical profession, but does dishonour to Christ, the Chief Physician. </span></p> <p><span>Those who find that they are unfitted for medical work should choose some other employment. Those who are well adapted to care for the sick, but whose education and medical qualifications are limited, would do well to take up the humbler parts of the work, ministering faithfully as nurses. By patient service under skilful physicians they may be constantly learning, and by improving every opportunity to acquire knowledge they may in time become fully qualified for the work of a physician. Let the younger physicians, &quot;as workers together with Him [the Chief Physician], . . . receive not the grace of God in vain, . . . giving no offence in anything, that the ministry [of the sick] be not blamed: but in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God.&quot; 2 Corinthians 6:1-4. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 117</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>God's Purpose for us is that we shall ever move upward. The true medical missionary physician will be an increasingly skilful practitioner. Talented Christian physicians, having superior professional ability, should be sought out and encouraged to engage in the service of God in places where they can educate and train others to become medical missionaries. </span></p> <p><span>The Physician should gather to his soul the light of the word of God. He should make continual growth in grace. With him, religion is not to be merely one influence among others. It is to be an influence dominating all others. He is to act from high, holy motives-motives that are powerful because they proceed from the One who gave His life to furnish us with power to overcome evil. </span></p> <p><span>If the physician faithfully and diligently strives to make himself efficient in his profession, if he consecrates himself to the service of Christ, and takes time to search his own heart, he will understand how to grasp the mysteries of his sacred calling. He may so discipline and educate himself that all within the sphere of his influence will see the excellence of the education and wisdom gained by the one who is connected with the God of wisdom and power. </span></p> <p><span>In no place is a closer fellowship with Christ needed than in the work of the physician. He who would rightly perform the physician's duties must daily and hourly live a Christian life. The life of the patient is in the hands of the physician. One careless diagnosis, one wrong prescription, in a critical case, or one unskilful movement of the hand in an operation, even by so much as a hair's breadth, and a life may be sacrificed, a soul launched into eternity. How solemn the thought! How important that the physician shall be ever under the control of the divine Physician! </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour is willing to help all who call upon Him for </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 118</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>wisdom and clearness of thought. And who needs wisdom and clearness of thought more than does the physician, upon whose decisions so much depends? Let the one who is trying to prolong life look in faith to Christ to direct his every movement. The Saviour will give him tact and skill in dealing with difficult cases. </span></p> <p><span>Wonderful are the opportunities given to the guardians of the sick. In all that is done for the restoration of the sick, let them understand that the physician is seeking to help them co-operate with God in combating disease. Lead them to feel that at every step taken in harmony with the laws of God, they may expect the aid of divine power. </span></p> <p><span>The sick and suffering will have much more confidence in the physician who they are confident loves and fears God. They rely upon his words. They feel a sense of safety in the presence and administration of that physician. </span></p> <p><span>Knowing the Lord Jesus, it is the privilege of the Christian practitioner by prayer to invite His presence in the sickroom. Before performing a critical operation, let the physician ask for the aid of the Great Physician. Let him assure the suffering one that God can bring him safely through the ordeal, that in all times of distress He is a sure refuge for those who trust in Him. The physician who cannot do this loses case after case that otherwise might have been saved. If he could speak words that would inspire faith in the sympathising Saviour, who feels every throb of anguish, and could present the needs of the soul to Him in prayer, the crisis would oftener be safely passed. </span></p> <p><span>Only He who reads the heart can know with what trembling and terror many patients consent to an operation under the surgeon's hand. They realise their peril. While they may have confidence in the physician's skill they know that it is </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 119</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>not infallible. But as they see the physician bowed in prayer, asking help from God, they are inspired with confidence. Gratitude and trust open the heart to the healing power of God, the energies of the whole being are vitalised, and the life forces triumph. </span></p> <p><span>To the physician also the Saviour's presence is an element of strength. Often the responsibilities and possibilities of his work bring dread upon the spirit. The feverishness of uncertainty and fear would make the hand unskilful. But the assurance that the divine Counsellor is beside him, to guide and to sustain, imparts quietness and courage. The touch of Christ upon the physician's hand brings vitality,restfulness, confidence, and power. </span></p> <p><span>When the crisis is safely passed, and success is apparent, let a few moments be spent with the patient in prayer. Give expression to your thankfulness for the life that has been spared. As words of gratitude flow from the patient to the physician, let the praise and thanksgiving be directed to God. Tell the patient his life has been spared because he was under the heavenly Physician's protection. </span></p> <p><span>The physician who follows such a course is leading his patient to the One upon whom he is dependent for life, the One who can save to the uttermost all who come to Him. </span></p> <p><span>Into the medical missionary work should be brought a deep yearning for souls. To the physician equally with the gospel minister is committed the highest trust ever committed to man. Whether he realises it or not, every physician is entrusted with the cure of souls. </span></p> <p><span>In their work of dealing with disease and death, physicians too often lose sight of the solemn realities of the future life. In their earnest effort to avert the peril of the body, they forget the peril of the soul. The one to whom they are ministering </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 120</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>may be losing his hold on life. Its last opportunities are slipping from his grasp. This soul the physician must meet again at the judgement seat of Christ. </span></p> <p><span>Often we miss the most precious blessings by neglecting to speak a word in season. If the golden opportunity is not watched for, it will be lost. At the bedside of the sick no word of creed or controversy should be spoken. Let the sufferer be pointed to the One who is willing to save all that come to Him in faith. Earnestly, tenderly strive to help the soul that is hovering between life and death. </span></p> <p><span>The physician who knows that Christ is his personal Saviour, because he himself has been led to the Refuge, knows how to deal with the trembling, guilty, sin-sick souls who turn to him for help. He can respond to the inquiry, &quot;What must I do to be saved?&quot; He can tell the story of the Redeemer's love. He can speak from experience of the power of repentance </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 121</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>and faith. In simple, earnest words he can present the soul's need to God in prayer and can encourage the sick one also to ask for and accept the mercy of the compassionate Saviour. As he thus ministers at the bedside of the sick, striving to speak words that will bring help and comfort, the Lord works with him and through him. As the mind of the sufferer is directed to the Saviour, the peace of Christ fills his heart, and the spiritual health that comes to him is used as the helping hand of God in restoring the health of the body. </span></p> <p><span>In attending the sick, the physician will often find opportunity for ministering to the friends of the afflicted one. As they watch by the bed of suffering, feeling powerless to prevent one pang of anguish, their hearts are softened. Often grief concealed from others is expressed to the physician. Then is the opportunity to point these sorrowing ones to Him who has invited the weary and heavy-laden to come unto Him. Often prayer can be offered for and with them, presenting their needs to the Healer of all woes, the Soother of all sorrows. </span></p> <p><span>God's Promises </span></p> <p><span>The physician has precious opportunities for directing his patients to the promises of God's word. He is to bring from the treasure house things new and old, speaking here and there the words of comfort and instruction that are longed for. Let the physician make his mind a storehouse of fresh thoughts. Let him study the word of God diligently, that he may be familiar with its promises. Let him learn to repeat the comforting words that Christ spoke during His earthly ministry when giving His lessons and healing the sick. He should talk of the works of healing wrought by Christ, of His tenderness and love. Never should he neglect to direct the minds of his patients to Christ, the Chief Physician. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 122</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The same power that Christ exercised when He walked visibly among men is in His word. It was by His word that Jesus healed disease and cast out demons; by His word He stilled the sea and raised the dead, and the people bore witness that His word was with power. He spoke the word of God, as He had spoken to all the prophets and teachers of the Old Testament. The whole Bible is a manifestation of Christ. </span></p> <p><span>The Scriptures are to be received as God's word to us, not written merely, but spoken. When the afflicted ones came to Christ, He beheld not only those who asked for help, but all who throughout the ages should come to Him in like need and with like faith. When He said to the paralytic, &quot;Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee;&quot; when He said to the woman of Capernaum, &quot;Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace,&quot; He spoke to other afflicted, sin-burdened ones who should seek His help. Matthew 9:2; Luke 8:48. </span></p> <p><span>So with all the promises of God's word. In them He is speaking to us individually, speaking as directly as if we could listen to His voice. It is in these promises that Christ communicates to us His grace and power. They are leaves from that tree which is &quot;for the healing of the nations.&quot; Rev. 22:2. Received, assimilated, they are to be the strength of the character, the inspiration and sustenance of the life. Nothing else can have such healing power. Nothing besides can impart the courage and faith which give vital energy to the whole being. </span></p> <p><span>To one who stands trembling with fear on the brink of the grave, to the soul weary of the burden of suffering and sin, let the physician as he has opportunity repeat the words of the Saviour--for all the words of Holy Writ are His: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 123</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>thy name; thou art Mine. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour. . . . Since thou wast precious in My sight, thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee.&quot; &quot;I, even I, am He that blotteth out thy transgressions for Mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins.&quot; &quot;Fear not: for I am with thee.&quot; Isaiah 43:1-4, 25, 5. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him. For He knoweth our frame; He remembereth that we are dust.&quot; Psalm 103:13, 14. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God.&quot; &quot;If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.&quot; Jeremiah 3:13; 1 John 1:9. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins: return unto Me; for I have redeemed thee.&quot; Isaiah 44:22. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land.&quot; Isaiah 1:18, 19. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee.&quot; &quot;I hid My face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee.&quot; Jeremiah 31:3; Isaiah 54:8. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Let not your heart be troubled.&quot; &quot;Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 124</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.&quot; John 14:1, 27. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;A Man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.&quot; Isaiah 32:2. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;when the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them.&quot; Isaiah 41:17. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Thus saith the Lord that made thee&quot;: &quot;I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour My Spirit upon thy seed, and My blessing upon thine offspring.&quot; Isaiah 44:2, 3. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Look unto Me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth.&quot; Isaiah 45:22. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.&quot; &quot;He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.&quot; Matthew 8:17; Isaiah 53:5. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> <span>In the ministry of healing the physician is to be a co-worker with Christ. The Saviour ministered to both the soul and the body. The gospel which He taught was a message of spiritual life and of physical restoration. Deliverance from sin and the healing of disease were linked together. The same ministry is committed to the Christian physician. He is to unite with Christ in relieving both the physical and spiritual needs of his fellow men. He is to be to the sick a messenger of mercy, bringing to them a remedy for the diseased body and for the sin-sick soul. </span> <p><span>Christ is the true head of the medical profession. The chief Physician, He is at the side of every God-fearing practitioner who works to relieve human suffering. While the physician uses nature's remedies for physical disease, he should point his patients to Him who can relieve the maladies of both the soul and the body. That which physicians can only aid in doing, Christ accomplishes. They endeavour to assist nature's work of healing; Christ Himself is the healer. The physician seeks to preserve life; Christ imparts life. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 112</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The Source of Healing </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour in His miracles revealed the power that is continually at work in man's behalf, to sustain and to heal him. Through the agencies of nature, God is working, day by day, hour by hour, moment by moment, to keep us alive, to build up and restore us. When any part of the body sustains injury, a healing process is at once begun; nature's agencies are set at work to restore soundness. But the power working through </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 113</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>these agencies is the power of God. All life-giving power is from Him. When one recovers from disease, it is God who restores him. </span></p> <p><span>Sickness, suffering, and death are work of an antagonistic power. Satan is the destroyer; God is the restorer. </span></p> <p><span>The words spoken to Israel are true today of those who recover health of body or health of soul. &quot;I am the Lord that healeth thee.&quot; Exodus 15:26. </span></p> <p><span>The desire of God for every human being is expressed in the words, &quot;Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.&quot; 3 John 2. </span></p> <p><span>He it is who &quot;forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies.&quot; Psalm 103:3,4. </span></p> <p><span>When Christ healed disease, He warned many of the afflicted ones, &quot;Sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee.&quot; John 5:14. Thus He taught that they had brought disease upon themselves by transgressing the laws of God, and that health could be preserved only by obedience. </span></p> <p><span>The physician should teach his patients that they are to co-operate with God in the work of restoration. The physician has a continually increasing realisation of the fact that disease is the result of sin. He knows that the laws of nature, as truly as the precepts of the Decalogue, are divine, and that only in obedience to them can health be recovered or preserved. He sees many suffering as the result of hurtful practices who might be restored to health if they would do what they might for their own restoration. They need to be taught that every practice which destroys the physical, mental, or spiritual energies is sin, and that health is to be secured through obedience to the laws that God has established for the good of all mankind. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 114</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>When a physician sees a patient suffering from disease caused by improper eating and drinking or other wrong habits, yet neglects to tell him of this, he is doing his fellow being an injury. Drunkards, maniacs, those who are given over to licentiousness, all appeal to the physician to declare clearly and distinctly that suffering results from sin. Those who understand the principles of life should be in earnest in striving to counteract the causes of disease. Seeing the continual conflict with pain, labouring constantly to alleviate suffering, how can the physician hold his peace? Is he benevolent and merciful if he does not teach strict temperance as a remedy for disease? </span></p> <p><span>Let it be made plain that the way of God's commandments is the way of life. God has established the laws of nature, but His laws are not arbitrary exactions. Every &quot;Thou shalt not,&quot; whether in physical or in moral law, implies a promise. If we obey it, blessing will attend our steps. God never forces us to do right, but He seeks to save us from the evil and lead us to the good. </span></p> <p><span>Let attention be called to the laws that were taught to Israel. God gave them definite instruction in regard to their habits of life. He made known to them the laws relating to both physical and spiritual well-being; and on condition of obedience He assured them, &quot;The Lord will take away from thee all sickness.&quot; Deuteronomy 7:15. &quot;Set your hearts unto all the words which I testify among you this day.&quot; &quot;For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh.&quot; Deuteronomy 32:46; Proverbs 4:22. </span></p> <p><span>God desires us to reach the standard of perfection made possible for us by the gift of Christ. He calls upon us to make our choice on the right side, to connect with heavenly agencies, to adopt principles that will restore in us the divine </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 115</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>image. In His written word and in the great book of nature He has revealed of the principles of life. It is our work to obtain a knowledge of these principles, and by obedience to co-operate with Him in restoring health to the body as well as to the soul. </span></p> <p><span>Men need to learn that the blessings of obedience, in their fullness, can be theirs only as they receive the grace of Christ. It is His grace that gives man power to obey the laws of God. It is this that enables him to break the bondage of evil habit. This is the only power that can make him and keep him steadfast in the right path. </span></p> <p><span>When the gospel is received in its purity and power, it is a cure for the maladies that originated in sin. The Sun of Righteousness arises, &quot;with healing in His wings.&quot; Malachi 4:2. Not all this world bestows can heal a broken heart, or impart peace of mind, or remove care, or banish disease. Fame, genius, talent--all are powerless to gladden the sorrowful heart or to restore the wasted life. The life of God in the soul is man's only hope. </span></p> <p><span>The love which Christ diffuses through the whole being is a vitalising power. Every vital part--the brain, the heart, the nerves--it touches with healing. By it the highest energies of the being are roused to activity. It frees the soul from the guilt and sorrow, the anxiety and care, that crush the life forces. With it come serenity and composure. It implants in the soul, joy that nothing earthly can destroy,--joy in the Holy Spirit,--health-giving, life-giving joy. </span></p> <p><span>Our Saviour's words, &quot;Come unto Me, . . . and I will give you rest&quot; (Matthew 11:28), are a prescription for the healing of physical, mental, and spiritual ills. Though men have brought suffering upon themselves by their own wrongdoing, He regards them with pity. In Him they may find help. He will do great things for those who trust in Him. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 116</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Although for ages sin has been strengthening its hold on the human race, although through falsehood and artifice Satan has cast the black shadow of his interpretation upon the word of God, and has caused men to doubt His goodness; yet the Father's mercy and love have not ceased to flow earthward in rich currents. If human beings would open the windows of the soul heavenward, in appreciation of the divine gifts, a flood of healing virtue would pour in. </span></p> <p><span>The physician who desires to be an acceptable co-worker with Christ will strive to become efficient in every feature of his work. He will study diligently, that he may be well qualified for the responsibilities of his profession, and will constantly endeavour to reach a higher standard, seeking for increased knowledge, greater skill, and deeper discernment. Every physician should realise that he who does weak, inefficient work is not only doing injury to the sick, but is also doing injustice to his fellow physicians. The physician who is satisfied with a low standard of skill and knowledge not only belittles the medical profession, but does dishonour to Christ, the Chief Physician. </span></p> <p><span>Those who find that they are unfitted for medical work should choose some other employment. Those who are well adapted to care for the sick, but whose education and medical qualifications are limited, would do well to take up the humbler parts of the work, ministering faithfully as nurses. By patient service under skilful physicians they may be constantly learning, and by improving every opportunity to acquire knowledge they may in time become fully qualified for the work of a physician. Let the younger physicians, &quot;as workers together with Him [the Chief Physician], . . . receive not the grace of God in vain, . . . giving no offence in anything, that the ministry [of the sick] be not blamed: but in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God.&quot; 2 Corinthians 6:1-4. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 117</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>God's Purpose for us is that we shall ever move upward. The true medical missionary physician will be an increasingly skilful practitioner. Talented Christian physicians, having superior professional ability, should be sought out and encouraged to engage in the service of God in places where they can educate and train others to become medical missionaries. </span></p> <p><span>The Physician should gather to his soul the light of the word of God. He should make continual growth in grace. With him, religion is not to be merely one influence among others. It is to be an influence dominating all others. He is to act from high, holy motives-motives that are powerful because they proceed from the One who gave His life to furnish us with power to overcome evil. </span></p> <p><span>If the physician faithfully and diligently strives to make himself efficient in his profession, if he consecrates himself to the service of Christ, and takes time to search his own heart, he will understand how to grasp the mysteries of his sacred calling. He may so discipline and educate himself that all within the sphere of his influence will see the excellence of the education and wisdom gained by the one who is connected with the God of wisdom and power. </span></p> <p><span>In no place is a closer fellowship with Christ needed than in the work of the physician. He who would rightly perform the physician's duties must daily and hourly live a Christian life. The life of the patient is in the hands of the physician. One careless diagnosis, one wrong prescription, in a critical case, or one unskilful movement of the hand in an operation, even by so much as a hair's breadth, and a life may be sacrificed, a soul launched into eternity. How solemn the thought! How important that the physician shall be ever under the control of the divine Physician! </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour is willing to help all who call upon Him for </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 118</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>wisdom and clearness of thought. And who needs wisdom and clearness of thought more than does the physician, upon whose decisions so much depends? Let the one who is trying to prolong life look in faith to Christ to direct his every movement. The Saviour will give him tact and skill in dealing with difficult cases. </span></p> <p><span>Wonderful are the opportunities given to the guardians of the sick. In all that is done for the restoration of the sick, let them understand that the physician is seeking to help them co-operate with God in combating disease. Lead them to feel that at every step taken in harmony with the laws of God, they may expect the aid of divine power. </span></p> <p><span>The sick and suffering will have much more confidence in the physician who they are confident loves and fears God. They rely upon his words. They feel a sense of safety in the presence and administration of that physician. </span></p> <p><span>Knowing the Lord Jesus, it is the privilege of the Christian practitioner by prayer to invite His presence in the sickroom. Before performing a critical operation, let the physician ask for the aid of the Great Physician. Let him assure the suffering one that God can bring him safely through the ordeal, that in all times of distress He is a sure refuge for those who trust in Him. The physician who cannot do this loses case after case that otherwise might have been saved. If he could speak words that would inspire faith in the sympathising Saviour, who feels every throb of anguish, and could present the needs of the soul to Him in prayer, the crisis would oftener be safely passed. </span></p> <p><span>Only He who reads the heart can know with what trembling and terror many patients consent to an operation under the surgeon's hand. They realise their peril. While they may have confidence in the physician's skill they know that it is </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 119</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>not infallible. But as they see the physician bowed in prayer, asking help from God, they are inspired with confidence. Gratitude and trust open the heart to the healing power of God, the energies of the whole being are vitalised, and the life forces triumph. </span></p> <p><span>To the physician also the Saviour's presence is an element of strength. Often the responsibilities and possibilities of his work bring dread upon the spirit. The feverishness of uncertainty and fear would make the hand unskilful. But the assurance that the divine Counsellor is beside him, to guide and to sustain, imparts quietness and courage. The touch of Christ upon the physician's hand brings vitality,restfulness, confidence, and power. </span></p> <p><span>When the crisis is safely passed, and success is apparent, let a few moments be spent with the patient in prayer. Give expression to your thankfulness for the life that has been spared. As words of gratitude flow from the patient to the physician, let the praise and thanksgiving be directed to God. Tell the patient his life has been spared because he was under the heavenly Physician's protection. </span></p> <p><span>The physician who follows such a course is leading his patient to the One upon whom he is dependent for life, the One who can save to the uttermost all who come to Him. </span></p> <p><span>Into the medical missionary work should be brought a deep yearning for souls. To the physician equally with the gospel minister is committed the highest trust ever committed to man. Whether he realises it or not, every physician is entrusted with the cure of souls. </span></p> <p><span>In their work of dealing with disease and death, physicians too often lose sight of the solemn realities of the future life. In their earnest effort to avert the peril of the body, they forget the peril of the soul. The one to whom they are ministering </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 120</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>may be losing his hold on life. Its last opportunities are slipping from his grasp. This soul the physician must meet again at the judgement seat of Christ. </span></p> <p><span>Often we miss the most precious blessings by neglecting to speak a word in season. If the golden opportunity is not watched for, it will be lost. At the bedside of the sick no word of creed or controversy should be spoken. Let the sufferer be pointed to the One who is willing to save all that come to Him in faith. Earnestly, tenderly strive to help the soul that is hovering between life and death. </span></p> <p><span>The physician who knows that Christ is his personal Saviour, because he himself has been led to the Refuge, knows how to deal with the trembling, guilty, sin-sick souls who turn to him for help. He can respond to the inquiry, &quot;What must I do to be saved?&quot; He can tell the story of the Redeemer's love. He can speak from experience of the power of repentance </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 121</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>and faith. In simple, earnest words he can present the soul's need to God in prayer and can encourage the sick one also to ask for and accept the mercy of the compassionate Saviour. As he thus ministers at the bedside of the sick, striving to speak words that will bring help and comfort, the Lord works with him and through him. As the mind of the sufferer is directed to the Saviour, the peace of Christ fills his heart, and the spiritual health that comes to him is used as the helping hand of God in restoring the health of the body. </span></p> <p><span>In attending the sick, the physician will often find opportunity for ministering to the friends of the afflicted one. As they watch by the bed of suffering, feeling powerless to prevent one pang of anguish, their hearts are softened. Often grief concealed from others is expressed to the physician. Then is the opportunity to point these sorrowing ones to Him who has invited the weary and heavy-laden to come unto Him. Often prayer can be offered for and with them, presenting their needs to the Healer of all woes, the Soother of all sorrows. </span></p> <p><span>God's Promises </span></p> <p><span>The physician has precious opportunities for directing his patients to the promises of God's word. He is to bring from the treasure house things new and old, speaking here and there the words of comfort and instruction that are longed for. Let the physician make his mind a storehouse of fresh thoughts. Let him study the word of God diligently, that he may be familiar with its promises. Let him learn to repeat the comforting words that Christ spoke during His earthly ministry when giving His lessons and healing the sick. He should talk of the works of healing wrought by Christ, of His tenderness and love. Never should he neglect to direct the minds of his patients to Christ, the Chief Physician. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 122</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The same power that Christ exercised when He walked visibly among men is in His word. It was by His word that Jesus healed disease and cast out demons; by His word He stilled the sea and raised the dead, and the people bore witness that His word was with power. He spoke the word of God, as He had spoken to all the prophets and teachers of the Old Testament. The whole Bible is a manifestation of Christ. </span></p> <p><span>The Scriptures are to be received as God's word to us, not written merely, but spoken. When the afflicted ones came to Christ, He beheld not only those who asked for help, but all who throughout the ages should come to Him in like need and with like faith. When He said to the paralytic, &quot;Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee;&quot; when He said to the woman of Capernaum, &quot;Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace,&quot; He spoke to other afflicted, sin-burdened ones who should seek His help. Matthew 9:2; Luke 8:48. </span></p> <p><span>So with all the promises of God's word. In them He is speaking to us individually, speaking as directly as if we could listen to His voice. It is in these promises that Christ communicates to us His grace and power. They are leaves from that tree which is &quot;for the healing of the nations.&quot; Rev. 22:2. Received, assimilated, they are to be the strength of the character, the inspiration and sustenance of the life. Nothing else can have such healing power. Nothing besides can impart the courage and faith which give vital energy to the whole being. </span></p> <p><span>To one who stands trembling with fear on the brink of the grave, to the soul weary of the burden of suffering and sin, let the physician as he has opportunity repeat the words of the Saviour--for all the words of Holy Writ are His: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 123</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>thy name; thou art Mine. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour. . . . Since thou wast precious in My sight, thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee.&quot; &quot;I, even I, am He that blotteth out thy transgressions for Mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins.&quot; &quot;Fear not: for I am with thee.&quot; Isaiah 43:1-4, 25, 5. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him. For He knoweth our frame; He remembereth that we are dust.&quot; Psalm 103:13, 14. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God.&quot; &quot;If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.&quot; Jeremiah 3:13; 1 John 1:9. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins: return unto Me; for I have redeemed thee.&quot; Isaiah 44:22. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land.&quot; Isaiah 1:18, 19. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee.&quot; &quot;I hid My face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee.&quot; Jeremiah 31:3; Isaiah 54:8. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Let not your heart be troubled.&quot; &quot;Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 124</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.&quot; John 14:1, 27. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;A Man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.&quot; Isaiah 32:2. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;when the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them.&quot; Isaiah 41:17. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Thus saith the Lord that made thee&quot;: &quot;I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour My Spirit upon thy seed, and My blessing upon thine offspring.&quot; Isaiah 44:2, 3. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Look unto Me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth.&quot; Isaiah 45:22. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.&quot; &quot;He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.&quot; Matthew 8:17; Isaiah 53:5. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> Chap. 8 - The Physician, an Educator 2008-08-17T19:03:41Z 2008-08-17T19:03:41Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2012-chap-8-the-physician-an-educator Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>The true physician is an educator. He recognises his responsibility, not only to the sick who are under his direct care, but also to the community in which he lives. He stands as a guardian of both physical and moral health. It is his endeavour not only to teach right methods for the treatment of the sick, but to encourage right habits of living, and to spread a knowledge of right principles. </span> <p><span>Need of Education in Health Principles </span></p> <p><span>Education in health principles was never more needed than now. Notwithstanding the wonderful progress in so many lines relating to the comforts and conveniences of life, even to sanitary matters and to the treatment of disease, the decline in physical vigour and power of endurance is alarming. It demands the attention of all who have at heart the well-being of their fellow men. </span></p> <p><span>Our artificial civilisation is encouraging evils destructive of sound principles. Custom and fashion are at war with nature. The practices they enjoin, and the indulgences they foster, are steadily lessening both physical and mental strength, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 126</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>and bringing upon the race an intolerable burden. Intemperance and crime, disease and wretchedness, are everywhere. </span></p> <p><span>Many transgress the laws of health through ignorance, and they need instruction. But the greater number know better than they do. They need to be impressed with the importance of making their knowledge a guide of life. The physician has many opportunities both of imparting a knowledge of health principles and of showing the importance of putting them in practice. By right instruction he can do much to correct evils that are working untold harm. </span></p> <p><span>A practice that is laying the foundation of a vast amount of disease and of even more serious evils is the free use of poisonous drugs. When attacked by disease, many will not take the trouble to search out the cause of their illness. Their chief anxiety is to rid themselves of pain and inconvenience. So they resort to patent nostrums, of whose real properties they know little, or they apply to a physician for some remedy to counteract the result of their misdoing, but with no thought of making a change in their unhealthful habits. If immediate benefit is not realised, another medicine is tried, and then another. Thus the evil continues. </span></p> <p><span>People need to be taught that drugs do not cure disease. It is true that they sometimes afford present relief, and the patient appears to recover as the result of their use; this is because nature has sufficient vital force to expel the poison and to correct the conditions that caused the disease. Health is recovered in spite of the drug. But in most cases the drug only changes the form and location of the disease. Often the effect of the poison seems to be overcome for a time, but the results remain in the system and work great harm at some later period. </span></p> <p><span>By the use of poisonous drugs, many bring upon themselves lifelong illness, and many lives are lost that might be </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 127</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>saved by the use of natural methods of healing. The poisons contained in many so-called remedies create habits and appetites that mean ruin to both soul and body. Many of the popular nostrums called patent medicines, and even some of the drugs dispensed by physicians, act a part in laying the foundation of the liquor habit, the opium habit, the morphine habit, that are so terrible a curse to society. </span></p> <p><span>The only hope of better things is in the education of the people in right principles. Let physicians teach the people that restorative power is not in drugs, but in nature. Disease is an effort of nature to free the system from conditions that result from a violation of the laws of health. In case of sickness, the cause should be ascertained. Unhealthful conditions should be changed, wrong habits corrected. Then nature is to be assisted in her effort to expel impurities and to re-establish right conditions in the system. </span></p> <p><span>Natural Remedies </span></p> <p><span>Pure air, sunlight, abstemiousness, rest, exercise, proper diet, the use of water, trust in divine power--these are the true remedies. Every person should have a knowledge of nature's remedial agencies and how to apply them. It is essential both to understand the principles involved in the treatment of the sick and to have a practical training that will enable one rightly to use this knowledge. </span></p> <p><span>The use of natural remedies requires an amount of care and effort that many are not willing to give. Nature's process of healing and upbuilding is gradual, and to the impatient it seems slow. The surrender of hurtful indulgences requires sacrifice. But in the end it will be found that nature, untrammelled, does her work wisely and well. Those who persevere in obedience to her laws will reap the reward in health of body and health of mind. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 128</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Too little attention is generally given to the preservation of health. It is far better to prevent disease than to know how to treat it when contracted. It is the duty of every person, for his own sake, and for the sake of humanity, to inform himself in regard to the laws of life and conscientiously to obey them. All need to become acquainted with that most wonderful of all organisms, the human body. They should understand the functions of the various organs and the dependence of one upon another for the healthy action of all. They should study the influence of the mind upon the body, and of the body upon the mind, and the laws by which they are governed. </span></p> <p><span>Training for Life's Conflict </span></p> <p><span>We cannot be too often reminded that health does not depend on chance. It is a result of obedience to law. This is recognised by the contestants in athletic games and trials of strength. These men make the most careful preparation. They submit to thorough training and strict discipline. Every physical habit is carefully regulated. They know that neglect, excess, or carelessness, which weakens or cripples any organ or function of the body, would ensure defeat. </span></p> <p><span>How much more important is such carefulness to ensure success in the conflict of life. It is not mimic battles in which we are engaged. We are waging a warfare upon which hang eternal results. We have unseen enemies to meet. Evil angels are striving for the dominion of every human being. Whatever injures the health, not only lessens physical vigour, but tends to weaken the mental and moral powers. Indulgence in any unhealthful practice makes it more difficult for one to discriminate between right and wrong, and hence more difficult to resist evil. It increases the danger of failure and defeat. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 129</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;They which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize.&quot; 1 Corinthians 9:24. In the warfare in which we are engaged, all may win who will discipline themselves by obedience to right principles. The practice of these principles in the details of life is too often looked upon as unimportant--a matter too trivial to demand attention. But in view of the issues at stake, nothing with which we have to do is small. Every act casts its weight into the scale that determines life's victory or defeat. The scriptures bids us, &quot;So run, that ye may obtain.&quot; Verse 24. </span></p> <p><span>With our first parents, intemperate desire resulted in the loss of Eden. Temperance in all things has more to do with our restoration to Eden than men realise. </span></p> <p><span>Pointing to the self-denial practised by the contestants in the ancient Greek games, the apostle Paul writes: &quot;Every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: but I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.&quot; Verses 25-27. </span></p> <p><span>The progress of reform depends upon a clear recognition of fundamental truth. While, on the one hand, danger lurks in a narrow philosophy and a hard, cold orthodoxy, on the other hand there is great danger in a careless liberalism. The foundation of all enduring reform is the law of God. We are to present in clear, distinct lines the need of obeying this law. Its principles must be kept before the people. They are as everlasting and inexorable as God Himself. </span></p> <p><span>One of the most deplorable effects of the original apostasy was the loss of man's power of self-control. Only as this power is regained can there be real progress. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 130</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The body is the only medium through which the mind and the soul are developed for the upbuilding of character. Hence it is that the adversary of souls directs his temptations to the enfeebling and degrading of the physical powers. His success here means the surrender to evil of the whole being. The tendencies of our physical nature, unless under the dominion of a higher power, will surely work ruin and death. </span></p> <p><span>The body is to be brought into subjection. The higher powers of the being are to rule. The passions are to be controlled by the will, which is itself to be under the control of God. The kingly power of reason, sanctified by divine grace, is to bear sway in our lives.</span></p> <p><span>The requirements of God must be brought home to the conscience. Men and women must be awakened to the duty of self-mastery, the need of purity, freedom from every depraving appetite and defiling habit. They need to be impressed with the fact that all their powers of mind and body are the gift of God, and are to be preserved in the best possible condition for His service. </span></p> <p><span>In that ancient ritual which was the gospel in symbol, no blemished offering could be brought to God's altar. The sacrifice that was to represent Christ must be spotless. The word of God points to this as an illustration of what His children are to be--&quot;a living sacrifice,&quot; &quot;holy and without blemish,&quot; &quot;well-pleasing to God.&quot; Romans 12:1, R.V., margin; Ephesians 5:27. </span></p> <p><span>Apart from divine power, no genuine reform can be effected. Human barriers against natural and cultivated tendencies are but as the sandbank against the torrent. Not until the life of Christ becomes a vitalising power in our lives can we resist the temptations that assail us from within and from without. </span></p> <p><span>Christ came to this world and lived the law of God, that man might have perfect mastery over the natural inclinations which corrupt the soul. The Physician of soul and body, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 131</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>He gives victory over warring lusts. He has provided every facility, that man may possess completeness of character. </span></p> <p><span>When one surrenders to Christ, the mind is brought under the control of the law; but it is the royal law, which proclaims liberty to every captive. By becoming one with Christ, man is made free. Subjection to the will of Christ means restoration to perfect manhood. </span></p> <p><span>Obedience to God is liberty from the thraldom of sin, deliverance from human passion and impulse. Man may stand conqueror of himself, conqueror of his own inclinations, conqueror of principalities and powers, and of &quot;the rulers of the darkness of this world,&quot; and of &quot;spiritual wickedness in high places.&quot; Ephesians 6:12. </span></p> <p><span>In no place is such instruction as this more needed, and nowhere will it be productive of greater good, than in the home. Parents have to do with the very foundation of habit and character. The reformatory movement must begin in presenting to them the principles of the law of God as bearing upon both physical and moral health. Show that obedience to God's word is our only safeguard against the evils that are sweeping the world to destruction. Make plain the responsibility of parents, not only for themselves, but for their children. They are giving to their children an example either of obedience or of transgression. By their example and teaching, the destiny of their households is decided. The children will be what their parents make them. </span></p> <p><span>If parents could be led to trace the result of their action, and could see how, by their example and teaching, they perpetuate and increase the power of sin or the power of righteousness, a change would certainly be made. Many would turn away from tradition and custom, and accept the divine principles of life. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 132</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Power of Example </span></p> <p><span>The physician who ministers in the homes of the people, watching at the bedside of the sick, relieving their distress, bringing them back from the borders of the grave, speaking hope to the dying, wins a place in their confidence and affection, such as is granted to few others. Not even to the minister of the gospel are committed possibilities so great or an influence so far-reaching. </span></p> <p><span>The physician's example, no less than his teaching, should be a positive power on the right side. The cause of reform calls for men and women whose life practice is an illustration of self-control. It is our practice of the principles we inculcate that gives them weight. The world needs a practical demonstration of what the grace of God can do in restoring to human beings their lost kingship, giving them mastery of themselves. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 133</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>There is nothing that the world needs so much as a knowledge of the gospel's saving power revealed in Christlike lives. </span></p> <p><span>The physician is continually brought into contact with those who need the strength and encouragement of a right example. Many are weak in moral power. They lack self-control and are easily overcome by temptation. The physician can help these souls only as he reveals in his own life a strength of principle that enables him to triumph over every injurious habit and defiling lust. In his life must be seen the working of a power that is divine. If he fails here, however forcible or persuasive his words may be, his influence will tell for evil. </span></p> <p><span>Many seek medical advice and treatment who have become moral wrecks through their own wrong habits. They are bruised and weak and wounded, feeling their folly and their inability to overcome. Such ones should have nothing in their surroundings to encourage a continuance of the thoughts and feelings that have made them what they are. They need to breathe an atmosphere of purity, of high and noble thought. How terrible the responsibility when those who should give them a right example are themselves enthralled by hurtful habits, their influence affording to temptation an added strength! </span></p> <p><span>The Physician and the Temperance Work </span></p> <p><span>Many come under the physician's care who are ruining soul and body by the use of tobacco or intoxicating drink. The physician who is true to his responsibility must point out to these patients the cause of their suffering. But if he himself is a user of tobacco or intoxicants, what weight will be given to his words? With the consciousness of his own indulgence before him, will he not hesitate to point out the plague spot in the life of his patient? While using these things himself, how can he convince the youth of their injurious effects? </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 134</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>How can a physician stand in the community as an example of purity and self-control, how can he be an effectual worker in the temperance cause, while he himself is indulging a vile habit? How can he minister acceptably at the bedside of the sick and the dying, when his very breath is offensive, laden with the odour of liquor or tobacco? </span></p> <p><span>While disordering his nerves and clouding his brain by the use of narcotic poisons, how can one be true to the trust reposed in him as a skilful physician? How impossible for him to discern quickly or to execute with precision! </span></p> <p><span>If he does not observe the laws that govern his own being, if he chooses selfish gratification above soundness of mind and body, does he not thereby declare himself unfit to be entrusted with the responsibility of human lives? </span></p> <p><span>However skilled and faithful a physician may be, there is in his experience much of apparent discouragement and defeat. Often his work fails of accomplishing that which he longs to see accomplished. Though health is restored to his patients, it may be no real benefit to them or to the world. Many recover health, only to repeat the indulgences that invited disease. With the same eagerness as before, they plunge again into the round of self-indulgence and folly. The physician's work for them seems like effort thrown away. </span></p> <p><span>Christ had the same experience, yet He did not cease His efforts for one suffering soul. Of the ten lepers who were cleansed, only one appreciated the gift, and he was a stranger and a Samaritan. For the sake of that one, Christ healed the ten. If the physician meets with no better success than the Saviour had, let him learn a lesson from the Chief Physician. Of Christ it is written, &quot;He shall not fail nor be discouraged.&quot; &quot;He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied.&quot; Isaiah 42:4; 53:11. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 135</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>If but one soul would have accepted the gospel of His grace, Christ would, to save that one, have chosen His life of toil and humiliation and His death of shame. If through our efforts one human being shall be uplifted and ennobled, fitted to shine in the courts of the Lord, have we not cause for rejoicing? </span></p> <p><span>The duties of the physician are arduous and trying. In order to perform them most successfully he needs to have a strong constitution and vigorous health. A man that is feeble or diseased cannot endure the wearing labour incident to the physician's calling. One who lacks perfect self-control cannot become qualified to deal with all classes of disease. </span></p> <p><span>Often deprived of sleep, neglecting even to take food, cut off in great degree from social enjoyment and religious privileges, the physician's life seems to lie under a continual shadow. The affliction he beholds, the dependent mortals longing for help, his contact with the depraved, make the heart sick, and well-nigh destroy confidence in humanity. </span></p> <p><span>In the battle with disease and death every energy is taxed to the limit of endurance. The reaction from this terrible strain tests the character to the utmost. Then it is that temptation has greatest power. More than men in any other calling, is the physician in need of self-control, purity of spirit, and that faith which takes hold on heaven. For the sake of others and for his own sake, he cannot afford to disregard physical law. Recklessness in physical habits tends to recklessness in morals. </span></p> <p><span>The physician's only safety is, under all circumstances, to act from principle, strengthened and ennobled by a firmness of purpose found only in God. He is to stand in the moral excellence of His character. Day by day, hour by hour, moment by moment, he is to live as in the sight of the unseen </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 136</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>world. As did Moses, he must endure &quot;as seeing Him who is invisible.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Righteousness has its root in godliness. No man can steadily maintain before his fellow men a pure, forceful life unless his life is hid with Christ in God. The greater the activity among men, the closer must be the communion of the heart with heaven. </span></p> <p><span>The more urgent his duties and the greater his responsibilities, the greater the physician's need of divine power. Time must be redeemed from things temporal, for meditation upon things eternal. He must resist an encroaching world, which would so press upon him as to separate him from the Source of strength. Above all other men should he, by prayer and the study of the Scriptures, place himself under the protecting shield of God. He is to live in hourly contact and conscious communion with the principles of truth, righteousness, and mercy that reveal God's attributes within the soul. </span></p> <p><span>Just to the degree in which the word of God is received and obeyed will it impress with its potency and touch with its life every spring of action, every phase of character. It will purify every thought, regulate every desire. Those who make God's word their trust will quit themselves like men and be strong. They will rise above all baser things into an atmosphere free from defilement. </span></p> <p><span>When man is in fellowship with God, that unswerving purpose which preserved Joseph and Daniel amidst the corruption of heathen courts will make his a life of unsullied purity. His robes of character will be spotless. In his life the light of Christ will be undimmed. The bright and morning Star will appear shining steadfastly above him in changeless glory.</span></p> <p><span>Such a life will be an element of strength in the community. It will be a barrier against evil, a safeguard to the tempted, a guiding light to those who, amidst difficulties and discouragements, are seeking the right way. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> <span>The true physician is an educator. He recognises his responsibility, not only to the sick who are under his direct care, but also to the community in which he lives. He stands as a guardian of both physical and moral health. It is his endeavour not only to teach right methods for the treatment of the sick, but to encourage right habits of living, and to spread a knowledge of right principles. </span> <p><span>Need of Education in Health Principles </span></p> <p><span>Education in health principles was never more needed than now. Notwithstanding the wonderful progress in so many lines relating to the comforts and conveniences of life, even to sanitary matters and to the treatment of disease, the decline in physical vigour and power of endurance is alarming. It demands the attention of all who have at heart the well-being of their fellow men. </span></p> <p><span>Our artificial civilisation is encouraging evils destructive of sound principles. Custom and fashion are at war with nature. The practices they enjoin, and the indulgences they foster, are steadily lessening both physical and mental strength, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 126</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>and bringing upon the race an intolerable burden. Intemperance and crime, disease and wretchedness, are everywhere. </span></p> <p><span>Many transgress the laws of health through ignorance, and they need instruction. But the greater number know better than they do. They need to be impressed with the importance of making their knowledge a guide of life. The physician has many opportunities both of imparting a knowledge of health principles and of showing the importance of putting them in practice. By right instruction he can do much to correct evils that are working untold harm. </span></p> <p><span>A practice that is laying the foundation of a vast amount of disease and of even more serious evils is the free use of poisonous drugs. When attacked by disease, many will not take the trouble to search out the cause of their illness. Their chief anxiety is to rid themselves of pain and inconvenience. So they resort to patent nostrums, of whose real properties they know little, or they apply to a physician for some remedy to counteract the result of their misdoing, but with no thought of making a change in their unhealthful habits. If immediate benefit is not realised, another medicine is tried, and then another. Thus the evil continues. </span></p> <p><span>People need to be taught that drugs do not cure disease. It is true that they sometimes afford present relief, and the patient appears to recover as the result of their use; this is because nature has sufficient vital force to expel the poison and to correct the conditions that caused the disease. Health is recovered in spite of the drug. But in most cases the drug only changes the form and location of the disease. Often the effect of the poison seems to be overcome for a time, but the results remain in the system and work great harm at some later period. </span></p> <p><span>By the use of poisonous drugs, many bring upon themselves lifelong illness, and many lives are lost that might be </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 127</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>saved by the use of natural methods of healing. The poisons contained in many so-called remedies create habits and appetites that mean ruin to both soul and body. Many of the popular nostrums called patent medicines, and even some of the drugs dispensed by physicians, act a part in laying the foundation of the liquor habit, the opium habit, the morphine habit, that are so terrible a curse to society. </span></p> <p><span>The only hope of better things is in the education of the people in right principles. Let physicians teach the people that restorative power is not in drugs, but in nature. Disease is an effort of nature to free the system from conditions that result from a violation of the laws of health. In case of sickness, the cause should be ascertained. Unhealthful conditions should be changed, wrong habits corrected. Then nature is to be assisted in her effort to expel impurities and to re-establish right conditions in the system. </span></p> <p><span>Natural Remedies </span></p> <p><span>Pure air, sunlight, abstemiousness, rest, exercise, proper diet, the use of water, trust in divine power--these are the true remedies. Every person should have a knowledge of nature's remedial agencies and how to apply them. It is essential both to understand the principles involved in the treatment of the sick and to have a practical training that will enable one rightly to use this knowledge. </span></p> <p><span>The use of natural remedies requires an amount of care and effort that many are not willing to give. Nature's process of healing and upbuilding is gradual, and to the impatient it seems slow. The surrender of hurtful indulgences requires sacrifice. But in the end it will be found that nature, untrammelled, does her work wisely and well. Those who persevere in obedience to her laws will reap the reward in health of body and health of mind. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 128</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Too little attention is generally given to the preservation of health. It is far better to prevent disease than to know how to treat it when contracted. It is the duty of every person, for his own sake, and for the sake of humanity, to inform himself in regard to the laws of life and conscientiously to obey them. All need to become acquainted with that most wonderful of all organisms, the human body. They should understand the functions of the various organs and the dependence of one upon another for the healthy action of all. They should study the influence of the mind upon the body, and of the body upon the mind, and the laws by which they are governed. </span></p> <p><span>Training for Life's Conflict </span></p> <p><span>We cannot be too often reminded that health does not depend on chance. It is a result of obedience to law. This is recognised by the contestants in athletic games and trials of strength. These men make the most careful preparation. They submit to thorough training and strict discipline. Every physical habit is carefully regulated. They know that neglect, excess, or carelessness, which weakens or cripples any organ or function of the body, would ensure defeat. </span></p> <p><span>How much more important is such carefulness to ensure success in the conflict of life. It is not mimic battles in which we are engaged. We are waging a warfare upon which hang eternal results. We have unseen enemies to meet. Evil angels are striving for the dominion of every human being. Whatever injures the health, not only lessens physical vigour, but tends to weaken the mental and moral powers. Indulgence in any unhealthful practice makes it more difficult for one to discriminate between right and wrong, and hence more difficult to resist evil. It increases the danger of failure and defeat. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 129</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>&quot;They which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize.&quot; 1 Corinthians 9:24. In the warfare in which we are engaged, all may win who will discipline themselves by obedience to right principles. The practice of these principles in the details of life is too often looked upon as unimportant--a matter too trivial to demand attention. But in view of the issues at stake, nothing with which we have to do is small. Every act casts its weight into the scale that determines life's victory or defeat. The scriptures bids us, &quot;So run, that ye may obtain.&quot; Verse 24. </span></p> <p><span>With our first parents, intemperate desire resulted in the loss of Eden. Temperance in all things has more to do with our restoration to Eden than men realise. </span></p> <p><span>Pointing to the self-denial practised by the contestants in the ancient Greek games, the apostle Paul writes: &quot;Every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: but I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.&quot; Verses 25-27. </span></p> <p><span>The progress of reform depends upon a clear recognition of fundamental truth. While, on the one hand, danger lurks in a narrow philosophy and a hard, cold orthodoxy, on the other hand there is great danger in a careless liberalism. The foundation of all enduring reform is the law of God. We are to present in clear, distinct lines the need of obeying this law. Its principles must be kept before the people. They are as everlasting and inexorable as God Himself. </span></p> <p><span>One of the most deplorable effects of the original apostasy was the loss of man's power of self-control. Only as this power is regained can there be real progress. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 130</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>The body is the only medium through which the mind and the soul are developed for the upbuilding of character. Hence it is that the adversary of souls directs his temptations to the enfeebling and degrading of the physical powers. His success here means the surrender to evil of the whole being. The tendencies of our physical nature, unless under the dominion of a higher power, will surely work ruin and death. </span></p> <p><span>The body is to be brought into subjection. The higher powers of the being are to rule. The passions are to be controlled by the will, which is itself to be under the control of God. The kingly power of reason, sanctified by divine grace, is to bear sway in our lives.</span></p> <p><span>The requirements of God must be brought home to the conscience. Men and women must be awakened to the duty of self-mastery, the need of purity, freedom from every depraving appetite and defiling habit. They need to be impressed with the fact that all their powers of mind and body are the gift of God, and are to be preserved in the best possible condition for His service. </span></p> <p><span>In that ancient ritual which was the gospel in symbol, no blemished offering could be brought to God's altar. The sacrifice that was to represent Christ must be spotless. The word of God points to this as an illustration of what His children are to be--&quot;a living sacrifice,&quot; &quot;holy and without blemish,&quot; &quot;well-pleasing to God.&quot; Romans 12:1, R.V., margin; Ephesians 5:27. </span></p> <p><span>Apart from divine power, no genuine reform can be effected. Human barriers against natural and cultivated tendencies are but as the sandbank against the torrent. Not until the life of Christ becomes a vitalising power in our lives can we resist the temptations that assail us from within and from without. </span></p> <p><span>Christ came to this world and lived the law of God, that man might have perfect mastery over the natural inclinations which corrupt the soul. The Physician of soul and body, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 131</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>He gives victory over warring lusts. He has provided every facility, that man may possess completeness of character. </span></p> <p><span>When one surrenders to Christ, the mind is brought under the control of the law; but it is the royal law, which proclaims liberty to every captive. By becoming one with Christ, man is made free. Subjection to the will of Christ means restoration to perfect manhood. </span></p> <p><span>Obedience to God is liberty from the thraldom of sin, deliverance from human passion and impulse. Man may stand conqueror of himself, conqueror of his own inclinations, conqueror of principalities and powers, and of &quot;the rulers of the darkness of this world,&quot; and of &quot;spiritual wickedness in high places.&quot; Ephesians 6:12. </span></p> <p><span>In no place is such instruction as this more needed, and nowhere will it be productive of greater good, than in the home. Parents have to do with the very foundation of habit and character. The reformatory movement must begin in presenting to them the principles of the law of God as bearing upon both physical and moral health. Show that obedience to God's word is our only safeguard against the evils that are sweeping the world to destruction. Make plain the responsibility of parents, not only for themselves, but for their children. They are giving to their children an example either of obedience or of transgression. By their example and teaching, the destiny of their households is decided. The children will be what their parents make them. </span></p> <p><span>If parents could be led to trace the result of their action, and could see how, by their example and teaching, they perpetuate and increase the power of sin or the power of righteousness, a change would certainly be made. Many would turn away from tradition and custom, and accept the divine principles of life. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 132</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Power of Example </span></p> <p><span>The physician who ministers in the homes of the people, watching at the bedside of the sick, relieving their distress, bringing them back from the borders of the grave, speaking hope to the dying, wins a place in their confidence and affection, such as is granted to few others. Not even to the minister of the gospel are committed possibilities so great or an influence so far-reaching. </span></p> <p><span>The physician's example, no less than his teaching, should be a positive power on the right side. The cause of reform calls for men and women whose life practice is an illustration of self-control. It is our practice of the principles we inculcate that gives them weight. The world needs a practical demonstration of what the grace of God can do in restoring to human beings their lost kingship, giving them mastery of themselves. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 133</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>There is nothing that the world needs so much as a knowledge of the gospel's saving power revealed in Christlike lives. </span></p> <p><span>The physician is continually brought into contact with those who need the strength and encouragement of a right example. Many are weak in moral power. They lack self-control and are easily overcome by temptation. The physician can help these souls only as he reveals in his own life a strength of principle that enables him to triumph over every injurious habit and defiling lust. In his life must be seen the working of a power that is divine. If he fails here, however forcible or persuasive his words may be, his influence will tell for evil. </span></p> <p><span>Many seek medical advice and treatment who have become moral wrecks through their own wrong habits. They are bruised and weak and wounded, feeling their folly and their inability to overcome. Such ones should have nothing in their surroundings to encourage a continuance of the thoughts and feelings that have made them what they are. They need to breathe an atmosphere of purity, of high and noble thought. How terrible the responsibility when those who should give them a right example are themselves enthralled by hurtful habits, their influence affording to temptation an added strength! </span></p> <p><span>The Physician and the Temperance Work </span></p> <p><span>Many come under the physician's care who are ruining soul and body by the use of tobacco or intoxicating drink. The physician who is true to his responsibility must point out to these patients the cause of their suffering. But if he himself is a user of tobacco or intoxicants, what weight will be given to his words? With the consciousness of his own indulgence before him, will he not hesitate to point out the plague spot in the life of his patient? While using these things himself, how can he convince the youth of their injurious effects? </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 134</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>How can a physician stand in the community as an example of purity and self-control, how can he be an effectual worker in the temperance cause, while he himself is indulging a vile habit? How can he minister acceptably at the bedside of the sick and the dying, when his very breath is offensive, laden with the odour of liquor or tobacco? </span></p> <p><span>While disordering his nerves and clouding his brain by the use of narcotic poisons, how can one be true to the trust reposed in him as a skilful physician? How impossible for him to discern quickly or to execute with precision! </span></p> <p><span>If he does not observe the laws that govern his own being, if he chooses selfish gratification above soundness of mind and body, does he not thereby declare himself unfit to be entrusted with the responsibility of human lives? </span></p> <p><span>However skilled and faithful a physician may be, there is in his experience much of apparent discouragement and defeat. Often his work fails of accomplishing that which he longs to see accomplished. Though health is restored to his patients, it may be no real benefit to them or to the world. Many recover health, only to repeat the indulgences that invited disease. With the same eagerness as before, they plunge again into the round of self-indulgence and folly. The physician's work for them seems like effort thrown away. </span></p> <p><span>Christ had the same experience, yet He did not cease His efforts for one suffering soul. Of the ten lepers who were cleansed, only one appreciated the gift, and he was a stranger and a Samaritan. For the sake of that one, Christ healed the ten. If the physician meets with no better success than the Saviour had, let him learn a lesson from the Chief Physician. Of Christ it is written, &quot;He shall not fail nor be discouraged.&quot; &quot;He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied.&quot; Isaiah 42:4; 53:11. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 135</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>If but one soul would have accepted the gospel of His grace, Christ would, to save that one, have chosen His life of toil and humiliation and His death of shame. If through our efforts one human being shall be uplifted and ennobled, fitted to shine in the courts of the Lord, have we not cause for rejoicing? </span></p> <p><span>The duties of the physician are arduous and trying. In order to perform them most successfully he needs to have a strong constitution and vigorous health. A man that is feeble or diseased cannot endure the wearing labour incident to the physician's calling. One who lacks perfect self-control cannot become qualified to deal with all classes of disease. </span></p> <p><span>Often deprived of sleep, neglecting even to take food, cut off in great degree from social enjoyment and religious privileges, the physician's life seems to lie under a continual shadow. The affliction he beholds, the dependent mortals longing for help, his contact with the depraved, make the heart sick, and well-nigh destroy confidence in humanity. </span></p> <p><span>In the battle with disease and death every energy is taxed to the limit of endurance. The reaction from this terrible strain tests the character to the utmost. Then it is that temptation has greatest power. More than men in any other calling, is the physician in need of self-control, purity of spirit, and that faith which takes hold on heaven. For the sake of others and for his own sake, he cannot afford to disregard physical law. Recklessness in physical habits tends to recklessness in morals. </span></p> <p><span>The physician's only safety is, under all circumstances, to act from principle, strengthened and ennobled by a firmness of purpose found only in God. He is to stand in the moral excellence of His character. Day by day, hour by hour, moment by moment, he is to live as in the sight of the unseen </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 136</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>world. As did Moses, he must endure &quot;as seeing Him who is invisible.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Righteousness has its root in godliness. No man can steadily maintain before his fellow men a pure, forceful life unless his life is hid with Christ in God. The greater the activity among men, the closer must be the communion of the heart with heaven. </span></p> <p><span>The more urgent his duties and the greater his responsibilities, the greater the physician's need of divine power. Time must be redeemed from things temporal, for meditation upon things eternal. He must resist an encroaching world, which would so press upon him as to separate him from the Source of strength. Above all other men should he, by prayer and the study of the Scriptures, place himself under the protecting shield of God. He is to live in hourly contact and conscious communion with the principles of truth, righteousness, and mercy that reveal God's attributes within the soul. </span></p> <p><span>Just to the degree in which the word of God is received and obeyed will it impress with its potency and touch with its life every spring of action, every phase of character. It will purify every thought, regulate every desire. Those who make God's word their trust will quit themselves like men and be strong. They will rise above all baser things into an atmosphere free from defilement. </span></p> <p><span>When man is in fellowship with God, that unswerving purpose which preserved Joseph and Daniel amidst the corruption of heathen courts will make his a life of unsullied purity. His robes of character will be spotless. In his life the light of Christ will be undimmed. The bright and morning Star will appear shining steadfastly above him in changeless glory.</span></p> <p><span>Such a life will be an element of strength in the community. It will be a barrier against evil, a safeguard to the tempted, a guiding light to those who, amidst difficulties and discouragements, are seeking the right way. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> Chap. 9 - Teaching and Healing 2008-08-17T19:04:30Z 2008-08-17T19:04:30Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2013-chap-9-teaching-and-healing Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>When Christ sent out the twelve disciples on their first missionary tour, He bade them, &quot;As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give.&quot; Matthew 10:7, 8. </span> <p><span>To the Seventy sent forth later He said: &quot;Into whatsoever city ye enter, . . . heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.&quot; Luke 10:8, 9. The presence and power of Christ was with them, &quot;and the Seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through Thy name.&quot; Verse 17. </span></p> <p><span>After Christ's ascension the same work was continued. The scenes of His own ministry were repeated. &quot;Out of the cities round about&quot; there came a multitude &quot;unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.&quot; Acts 5:16. </span></p> <p><span>And the disciples &quot;went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them.&quot; &quot;Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake. . . . For unclean spirits . . . came out of many that </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 140</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. And there was great joy in that city.&quot; Mark 16:20; Acts 8:5-8. </span></p> <p><span>Work of the Disciples </span></p> <p><span>Luke, the writer of the Gospel that bears his name, was a medical missionary. In the Scriptures he is called &quot;the beloved physician.&quot; Colossians 4:14. The apostle Paul heard of his skill as a physician, and sought him out as one to whom the Lord had entrusted a special work. He secured his co-operation, and for some time Luke accompanied him in his travels </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 141</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>from place to place. After a time, Paul left Luke at Philippi, in Macedonia. Here he continued to labour for several years, both as a physician and as a teacher of the gospel. In his work as a physician he ministered to the sick, and then prayed for the healing power of God to rest upon the afflicted ones. Thus the way was opened for the gospel message. Luke's success as a physician gained for him many opportunities for preaching Christ among the heathen. It is the divine plan that we shall work as the disciples worked. Physical healing is bound up with the gospel commission. In the work of the gospel, teaching and healing are never to be separated. </span></p> <p><span>The work of the disciples was to spread a knowledge of the gospel. To them was committed the work of proclaiming to all the world the good news that Christ brought to men. That work they accomplished for the people of their time. To every nation under heaven the gospel was carried in a single generation. </span></p> <p><span>The giving of the gospel to the world is the work that God has committed to those who bear His name. For earth's sin and misery the gospel is the only antidote. To make known to all mankind the message of the grace of God is the first work of those who know its healing power. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 142</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>When Christ sent forth the disciples with the gospel message, faith in God and His word had well-nigh departed from the world. Among the Jewish people, who professed to have a knowledge of Jehovah, His word had been set aside for tradition and human speculation. Selfish ambition, love of ostentation, greed of gain, absorbed men's thoughts. As reverence for God departed, so also departed compassion toward men. Selfishness was the ruling principle, and Satan worked his will in the misery and degradation of mankind. </span></p> <p><span>Satanic agencies took possession of men. The bodies of human beings, made for the dwelling place of God, became the habitation of demons. The senses, the nerves, the organs of men were worked by supernatural agencies in the indulgence of the vilest lust. The very stamp of demons was impressed upon the countenances of men. Human faces reflected the expression of the legions of evil with which men were possessed. </span></p> <p><span>What is the condition in the world today? Is not faith in the Bible as effectually destroyed by the higher criticism and speculation of today as it was by tradition and rabbinism in the days of Christ? Have not greed and ambition and love of pleasure as strong a hold on men's hearts now as they had then? In the professedly Christian world, even in the professed churches of Christ, how few are governed by Christian principles. In business, social, domestic, even religious circles, how few make the teachings of Christ the rule of daily living. Is it not true that &quot;justice standeth afar off: . . . equity cannot enter. . . . And he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey&quot;? Isaiah 59:14, 15. </span></p> <p><span>We are living in the midst of an &quot;epidemic of crime,&quot; at which thoughtful, God-fearing men everywhere stand aghast. The corruption that prevails, it is beyond the power of the human pen to describe. Every day brings fresh revelations of political strife, bribery, and fraud. Every day brings its heart-sickening record of violence and lawlessness, of indifference to </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 143</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>human suffering, of brutal, fiendish destruction of human life. Every day testifies to the increase of insanity, murder, and suicide. Who can doubt that satanic agencies are at work among men with increasing activity to distract and corrupt the mind, and defile and destroy the body? </span></p> <p><span>And while the world is filled with these evils, the gospel is too often presented in so indifferent a manner as to make but little impression upon the consciences or the lives of men. Everywhere there are hearts crying out for something which they have not. They long for a power that will give them mastery over sin, a power that will deliver them from the bondage of evil, a power that will give health and life and peace. Many who once knew the power of God's word have dwelt where there is no recognition of God, and they long for the divine presence. </span></p> <p><span>The world needs today what it needed nineteen hundred years ago--a revelation of Christ. A great work of reform is demanded, and it is only through the grace of Christ that the work of restoration, physical, mental, and spiritual, can be accomplished. </span></p> <p><span>Christ's method alone will give true success in reaching the people. The Saviour mingled with men as one who desired their good. He showed His sympathy for them, ministered to their needs, and won their confidence. Then He bade them, &quot;Follow Me.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>There is need of coming close to the people by personal effort. If less time were given to sermonising, and more time were spent in personal ministry, greater results would be seen. The poor are to be relieved, the sick cared for, the sorrowing and the bereaved comforted, the ignorant instructed, the inexperienced counselled. We are to weep with those that weep, and rejoice with those that rejoice. Accompanied by </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 144</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the power of persuasion, the power of prayer, the power of the love of God, this work will not, cannot, be without fruit. </span></p> <p><span>We should ever remember that the object of the medical missionary work is to point sin-sick men and women to the Man of Calvary, who taketh away the sin of the world. By beholding Him, they will be changed into His likeness. We are to encourage the sick and suffering to look to Jesus and live. Let the workers keep Christ, the Great Physician, constantly before those to whom disease of body and soul has brought discouragement. Point them to the One who can heal both physical and spiritual disease. Tell them of the One who is touched with the feeling of their infirmities. Encourage them to place themselves in the care of Him who gave His life to make it possible for them to have life eternal. Talk of His love; tell of His power to save. </span></p> <p><span>This is the high duty and precious privilege of the medical missionary. And personal ministry often prepares the way for this. God often reaches hearts through our efforts to relieve physical suffering. </span></p> <p><span>Medical missionary work is the pioneer work of the gospel. In the ministry of the word and in the medical missionary work the gospel is to be preached and practised. </span></p> <p><span>In almost every community there are large numbers who do not listen to the preaching of God's word or attend any religious service. If they are reached by the gospel, it must be carried to their homes. Often the relief of their physical needs is the only avenue by which they can be approached. Missionary nurses who care for the sick and relieve the distress of the poor will find many opportunities to pray with them, to read to them from God's word, and to speak of the Saviour. They can pray with and for the helpless ones who have not strength of will to control the appetites that passion has </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 145</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>degraded. They can bring a ray of hope into the lives of the defeated and disheartened. Their unselfish love, manifested in acts of disinterested kindness, will make it easier for these suffering ones to believe in the love of Christ. </span></p> <p><span>Many have no faith in God and have lost confidence in man. But they appreciate acts of sympathy and helpfulness. As they see one with no inducement of earthly praise or compensation come into their homes, ministering to the sick, feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, comforting the sad, and tenderly pointing all to Him of whose love and pity the human worker is but the messenger--as they see this, their hearts are touched. Gratitude springs up. Faith is kindled. They see that God cares for them, and they are prepared to listen as His word is opened. </span></p> <p><span>Whether in foreign missions or in the home field, all missionaries, both men and women, will gain much more ready </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 146</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>access to the people, and will find their usefulness greatly increased, if they are able to minister to the sick. Women who go as missionaries to heathen lands may thus find opportunity for giving the gospel to the women of these lands, when every other door of access is closed. All gospel workers should know how to give the simple treatments that do so much to relieve pain and remove disease. </span></p> <p><span>Teaching Health Principles </span></p> <p><span>Gospel workers should be able also to give instruction in the principles of healthful living. There is sickness everywhere, and most of it might be prevented by attention to the laws of health. The people need to see the bearing of health principles upon their well-being, both for this life and for the life to come. They need to be awakened to their responsibility for the human habitation fitted up by their Creator as His dwelling place, and over which He desires them to be faithful stewards. They need to be impressed with the truth conveyed in the words of Holy Writ: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people.&quot; 2 Corinthians 6:16. </span></p> <p><span>Thousands need and would gladly receive instruction concerning the simple methods of treating the sick--methods that are taking the place of the use of poisonous drugs. There is great need of instruction in regard to dietetic reform. Wrong habits of eating and the use of unhealthful food are in no small degree responsible for the intemperance and crime and wretchedness that curse the world. </span></p> <p><span>In teaching health principles, keep before the mind the great object of reform--that its purpose is to secure the highest development of body and mind and soul. Show that the laws of nature, being the laws of God, are designed for our good; that obedience to them promotes happiness in this life, and aids in the preparation for the life to come. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 147</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Lead the people to study the manifestation of God's love and wisdom in the works of nature. Lead them to study that marvellous organism, the human system, and the laws by which it is governed. Those who perceive the evidences of God's love, who understand something of the wisdom and beneficence of His laws, and the results of obedience, will come to regard their duties and obligations from an altogether different point of view. Instead of looking upon an observance of the laws of health as a matter of sacrifice or self-denial, they will regard it, as it really is, as an inestimable blessing. </span></p> <p><span>Every gospel worker should feel that the giving of instruction in the principles of healthful living is a part of his appointed work. Of this work there is great need, and the world is open for it. </span></p> <p><span>Everywhere there is a tendency to substitute the work of organisations for individual effort. Human wisdom tends to consolidation, to centralisation, to the building up of great churches and institutions. Multitudes leave to institutions and organisations the work of benevolence; they excuse themselves from contact with the world, and their hearts grow cold. They become self-absorbed and unimpressible. Love for God and man dies out of the soul. </span></p> <p><span>Christ commits to His followers an individual work--a work that cannot be done by proxy. Ministry to the sick and the poor, the giving of the gospel to the lost, is not to be left to committees or organised charities. Individual responsibility, individual effort, personal sacrifice, is the requirement of the gospel. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in,&quot; is Christ's command, &quot;that My house may be filled.&quot; He brings men into touch with those whom they seek to benefit. &quot;Bring the poor that are cast out to thy house,&quot; He </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 148</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>says. &quot;When thou seest the naked, that thou cover him.&quot; &quot;They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.&quot; Luke 14: 23; Isaiah 58:7; Mark 16:18. Through direct contact, through personal ministry, the blessings of the gospel are to be communicated. </span></p> <p><span>In giving light to His people anciently, God did not work exclusively through any one class. Daniel was a prince of Judah. Isaiah also was of the royal line. David was a shepherd boy, Amos a herdsman, Zechariah a captive from Babylon, Elisha a tiller of the soil. The Lord raised up as His representatives prophets and princes, the noble and the lowly, and taught them the truths to be given to the world. </span></p> <p><span>To everyone who becomes a partaker of His grace the Lord appoints a work for others. Individually we are to stand in our lot and place, saying, &quot;Here am I; send me.&quot; Isaiah 6:8. Upon the minister of the word, the missionary nurse, the Christian physician, the individual Christian, whether he be merchant or farmer, professional man or mechanic--the responsibility rests upon all. It is our work to reveal to men the gospel of their salvation. Every enterprise in which we engage should be a means to this end. </span></p> <p><span>Those who take up their appointed work will not only be a blessing to others, but they will themselves be blessed. The consciousness of duty well done will have a reflex influence upon their own souls. The despondent will forget their despondency, the weak will become strong, the ignorant intelligent, and all will find an unfailing helper in Him who has called them. </span></p> <p><span>The church of Christ is organised for service. Its watchword is ministry. Its members are soldiers, to be trained for conflict under the Captain of their salvation. Christian ministers, physicians, teachers, have a broader work than many have </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 149</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>recognised. They are not only to minister to the people, but to teach them to minister. They should not only give instruction in right principles, but educate their hearers to impart these principles. Truth that is not lived, that is not imparted, loses its life-giving power, its healing virtue. Its blessing can be retained only as it is shared. </span></p> <p><span>The monotony of our service for God needs to be broken up. Every church member should be engaged in some line of service for the Master. Some cannot do so much as others, but everyone should do his utmost to roll back the tide of disease and distress that is sweeping over our world. Many would be willing to work if they were taught how to begin. They need to be instructed and encouraged. </span></p> <p><span>Every church should be a training school for Christian workers. Its members should be taught how to give Bible readings, how to conduct and teach Sabbath-school classes, how best to help the poor and to care for the sick, how to work for the unconverted. There should be schools of health, cooking schools, and classes in various lines of Christian help work. There should not only be teaching, but actual work under experienced instructors. Let the teachers lead the way in working among the people, and others, uniting with them, will learn from their example. One example is worth more than many precepts. </span></p> <p><span>Let all cultivate their physical and mental powers to the utmost of their ability, that they may work for God where His providence shall call them. The same grace that came from Christ to Paul and Apollos, that distinguished them for spiritual excellencies, will today be imparted to devoted Christian missionaries. God desires His children to have intelligence and knowledge, that with unmistakable clearness and power His glory may be revealed in our world. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 150</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Educated workers who are consecrated to God can do service in a greater variety of ways and can accomplish more extensive work than can those who are uneducated. Their discipline of mind places them on vantage ground. But those who have neither great talents nor extensive education may minister acceptably to others. God will use men who are willing to be used. It is not the most brilliant or the most talented persons whose work produces the greatest and most lasting results. Men and women are needed who have heard a message from heaven. The most effective workers are those who respond to the invitation, &quot;Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me.&quot; Matthew 11:29. </span></p> <p><span>It is heart missionaries that are needed. He whose heart God touches is filled with a great longing for those who have never known His love. Their condition impresses him with a sense of personal woe. Taking his life in his hand, he goes forth, a heaven-sent, heaven-inspired messenger, to do a work in which angels can co-operate. </span></p> <p><span>If those to whom God has entrusted great talents of intellect put these gifts to a selfish use, they will be left, after a period of trial, to follow their own way. God will take men who do not appear to be so richly endowed, who have not large self-confidence, and He will make the weak strong, because they trust in Him to do for them that which they cannot do for themselves. God will accept the wholehearted service, and will Himself make up the deficiencies. </span></p> <p><span>The Lord has often chosen for His colaborers men who have had opportunity to obtain but a limited school education. These men have applied their powers most diligently, and the Lord has rewarded their fidelity to His work, their industry, their thirst for knowledge. He has witnessed their tears and heard their prayers. As His blessing came to the captives in the courts of Babylon, so does He give wisdom and knowledge to His workers today. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 151</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Men deficient in school education, lowly in social position, have, through the grace of Christ, sometimes been wonderfully successful in winning souls for Him. The secret of their success was their confidence in God. They learned daily of Him who is wonderful in counsel and mighty in power. </span></p> <p><span>Such workers are to be encouraged. The Lord brings them into connection with those of more marked ability, to fill up the gaps that others leave. Their quickness to see what is to be done, their readiness to help those in need, their kind words and deeds, open doors of usefulness that otherwise would remain closed. They come close to those in trouble, and the persuasive influence of their words has power to draw many trembling souls to God. Their work shows what thousands of others might do, if they only would. </span></p> <p><span>A Broader Life </span></p> <p><span>Nothing will so arouse a self-sacrificing zeal and broaden and strengthen the character as to engage in work for others. Many professed Christians, is seeking church relationship, think only of themselves. They wish to enjoy church fellowship and pastoral care. They become members of large and prosperous churches, and are content to do little for others. In this way they are robbing themselves of the most precious blessings. Many would be greatly benefited by sacrificing their pleasant, ease-conducing associations. They need to go where their energies will be called out in Christian work and they can learn to bear responsibilities. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 152</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Trees that are crowded closely together do not grow healthfully and sturdily. The gardener transplants them that they may have room to develop. A similar work would benefit many of the members of large churches. They need to be placed where their energies will be called forth in active Christian effort. They are losing their spiritual life, becoming dwarfed and inefficient, for want of self-sacrificing labour for others. Transplanted to some missionary field, they would grow strong and vigorous. </span></p> <p><span>But none need wait until called to some distant field before beginning to help others. Doors of service are open everywhere. All around us are those who need our help. The widow, the orphan, the sick and the dying, the heartsick, the discouraged, the ignorant, and the outcast are on every hand. </span></p> <p><span>We should feel it our special duty to work for those living in our neighbourhood. Study how you can best help those who take no interest in religious things. As you visit your friends and neighbours, show an interest in their spiritual as well as in their temporal welfare. Speak to them of Christ as a sin-pardoning Saviour. Invite your neighbours to your home, and read with them from the precious Bible and from books that explain its truths. Invite them to unite with you in song and prayer. In these little gatherings, Christ Himself will be present, as He has promised, and hearts will be touched by His grace. </span></p> <p><span>Church members should educate themselves to do this work. This is just as essential as to save the benighted souls in foreign countries. While some feel the burden for souls </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 153</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>afar off, let the many who are at home feel the burden of precious souls who are around them, and work just as diligently for their salvation. </span></p> <p><span>Many regret that they are living a narrow life. They themselves can make their life broad and influential if they will. Those who love Jesus with heart and mind and soul, and their neighbour as themselves, have a wide field in which to use their ability and influence. </span></p> <p><span>Little Opportunities </span></p> <p><span>Let none pass by little opportunities, to look for larger work. You might do successfully the small work, but fail utterly in attempting the larger work, and fall into discouragement. It is by doing with your might what you find to do that you will develop aptitude for larger work. It is by slighting the daily opportunities, by neglecting the little things right at hand, that so many become fruitless and withered. </span></p> <p><span>Do not depend upon human aid. Look beyond human beings to the One appointed by God to bear our griefs, to carry our sorrows, and to supply our necessities. Taking God at His word, make a beginning wherever you find work to do, and move forward with unfaltering faith. It is faith in Christ's presence that gives strength and steadfastness. Work with unselfish interest, with painstaking effort, with persevering energy. </span></p> <p><span>In fields where the conditions are so objectionable and disheartening that many are unwilling to go to them, remarkable changes have been wrought by the efforts of self-sacrificing </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 154</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>workers. Patiently and perseveringly they laboured, not relying upon human power, but upon God, and His grace sustained them. The amount of good thus accomplished will never be known in this world, but blessed results will be seen in the great hereafter. </span></p> <p><span>Self-Supporting Missionaries </span></p> <p><span>In many places self-supporting missionaries can work successfully. It was as a self-supporting missionary that the apostle Paul laboured in spreading the knowledge of Christ throughout the world. While daily teaching the gospel in the great cities of Asia and Europe, he wrought at the trade of a craftsman to sustain himself and his companions. His parting words to the elders of Ephesus, showing his manner of labour, have precious lessons for every gospel worker: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Ye know,&quot; he said, &quot;after what manner I have been with you at all seasons: . . . and how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house. . . . I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have showed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.&quot; Acts 20:18-35. </span></p> <p><span>Many today, if imbued with the same spirit of self-sacrifice, could do a good work in a similar way. Let two or more start out together in evangelistic work. Let them visit the people, praying, singing, teaching, explaining the Scriptures, and ministering to the sick. Some can sustain themselves as canvassers; others, like the apostle, can labour at some handicraft </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 155</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>or in other lines of effort. As they move forward in their work, realising their helplessness, but humbly depending upon God, they gain a blessed experience. The Lord Jesus goes before them, and among the wealthy and the poor they find favour and help. </span></p> <p><span>Those who have been trained for medical missionary work in foreign countries should be encouraged to go without delay where they expect to labour, and begin work among the people, learning the language as they work. Very soon they will be able to teach the simple truths of God's word. </span></p> <p><span>Throughout the world, messengers of mercy are needed. There is a call for Christian families to go into communities that are in darkness and error, to go to foreign fields, to become acquainted with the needs of their fellow men, and to work for the cause of the Master. If such families would settle in the dark places of the earth, places where the people are enshrouded in spiritual gloom, and let the light of Christ's </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 156</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>life shine out through them, what a noble work might be accomplished. </span></p> <p><span>This work requires self-sacrifice. While many are waiting to have every obstacle removed, the work they might do is left undone, and multitudes are dying without hope and without God. Some for the sake of commercial advantage, or to acquire scientific knowledge, will venture into unsettled regions and cheerfully endure sacrifice and hardship; but how few for the sake of their fellow men are willing to move their families into regions that are in need of the gospel. </span></p> <p><span>To reach the people, wherever they are, and whatever their position or condition, and to help them in every way possible--this is true ministry. But such effort you may win hearts and open a door of access to perishing souls. </span></p> <p><span>In all you work remember that you are bound up with Christ, a part of the great plan of redemption. The love of Christ, in a healing, life-giving current, is to flow through your life. As you seek to draw others within the circle of His love, let the purity of your language, the unselfishness of your service, the joyfulness of your demeanour, bear witness to the power of His grace. Give to the world so pure and righteous a representation of Him, that men shall behold Him in His beauty. </span></p> <p><span>It is of little use to try to reform others by attacking what we may regard as wrong habits. Such effort often results in more harm than good. In His talk with the Samaritan woman, instead of disparaging Jacob's well, Christ presented something better. &quot;If thou knewest the gift of God,&quot; He said, &quot;and who it is that saith to thee, Give Me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of Him, and He would have given thee living water.&quot; John 4:10. He turned the conversation to the treasure He had to bestow, offering the woman something </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 157</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>better than she possessed, even living water, the joy and hope of the gospel. </span></p> <p><span>This is an illustration of the way in which we are to work. We must offer men something better than that which they possess, even the peace of Christ, which passeth all understanding. We must tell them of God's holy law, the transcript of His character, and an expression of that which He wishes them to become. Show them how infinitely superior to the fleeting joys and pleasures of the world is the imperishable glory of heaven. Tell them of the freedom and rest to be found in the Saviour. &quot;Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst,&quot; He declared. Verse 14. </span></p> <p><span>Lift up Jesus, crying, &quot;Behold, the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world!&quot; John 1:29, A.R.V. He alone can satisfy the craving of the heart and give peace to the soul. </span></p> <p><span>Of all people in the world, reformers should be the most unselfish, the most kind, the most courteous. In their lives should be seen the true goodness of unselfish deeds. The worker who manifests a lack of courtesy, who shows impatience at the ignorance on waywardness of others, who speaks hastily or acts thoughtlessly, may close the door to hearts so that he can never reach them. </span></p> <p><span>As the dew and the still showers fall upon the withering plants, so let words fall gently when seeking to win men from error. God's plan is first to reach the heart. We are to speak the truth in love, trusting in Him to give it power for the reforming of the life. The Holy Spirit will apply to the soul the word that is spoken in love. </span></p> <p><span>Naturally we are self-centred and opinionated. But when we learn the lessons that Christ desires to teach us, we become partakers of His nature; henceforth we live His life. The wonderful example of Christ, the matchless tenderness with which He entered into the feelings of others, weeping with those who wept, rejoicing with those who rejoiced, must have </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 158</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>a deep influence upon the character of all who follow Him in sincerity. By kindly words and acts they will try to make the path easy for weary feet. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;The Lord Eternal hath given me a tongue for teaching.&quot; &quot;That I should know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary.&quot; Isaiah 50:4, Leeser; A.V. </span></p> <p><span>All around us are afflicted souls. Here and there, everywhere, we may find them. Let us search out these suffering ones and speak a word in season to comfort their hearts. Let us ever be channels through which shall flow the refreshing waters of compassion. </span></p> <p><span>In all our associations it should be remembered that in the experience of others there are chapters sealed from mortal sight. On the pages of memory are sad histories that are sacredly guarded from curious eyes. There stand registered long, hard battles with trying circumstances, perhaps troubles in the home life, that day by day weaken courage, confidence, and faith. Those who are fighting the battle of life at great odds may be strengthened and encouraged by little attentions that cost only a loving effort. To such the strong, helpful grasp of the hand by a true friend is worth more than gold or silver. Words of kindness are as welcome as the smile of angels. </span></p> <p><span>There are multitudes struggling with poverty, compelled to labour hard for small wages, and able to secure but the barest necessities of life. Toil and deprivation, with no hope of better things, make their burden very heavy. When pain and sickness are added, the burden is almost insupportable. Careworn and oppressed, they know not where to turn for relief. Sympathise with them in their trials, their heartaches, and disappointments. This will open the way for you to help them. Speak to them of God's promises, pray with and for them, inspire them with hope. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 159</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Words of cheer and encouragement spoken when the soul is sick and the pulse of courage is low--these are regarded by the Saviour as if spoken to Himself. As hearts are cheered, the heavenly angels look on in pleased recognition. </span></p> <p><span>From age to age the Lord has been seeking to awaken in the souls of men a sense of their divine brotherhood. Be co-workers with Him. While distrust and alienation are pervading the world, Christ's disciples are to reveal the spirit that reigns in heaven. </span></p> <p><span>Speak as He would speak, act as He would act. Constantly reveal the sweetness of His character. Reveal that wealth of love which underlies all His teachings and all His dealings with men. The humblest workers, in co-operation with Christ, may touch chords whose vibrations shall ring to the ends of the earth and make melody throughout eternal ages. </span></p> <p><span>Heavenly intelligences are waiting to co-operate with human instrumentalities, that they may reveal to the world what human beings may become, and what, through union with the Divine, may be accomplished for the saving of souls that are ready to perish. There is no limit to the usefulness of one who, putting self aside, makes room for the working of the Holy Spirit upon his heart and lives a life wholly consecrated to God. All who consecrate body, soul, and spirit to His service will be constantly receiving a new endowment of physical, mental, and spiritual power. The inexhaustible supplies of heaven are at their command. Christ gives them the breath of His own Spirit, the life of His own life. The Holy Spirit puts forth its highest energies to work in mind and heart. Through the grace given us we may achieve victories that because of our own erroneous and preconceived opinions, our defects of character, our smallness of faith, have seemed impossible. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 160</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>To everyone who offers himself to the Lord for service, withholding nothing, is given power for the attainment of measureless results. For these God will do great things. He will work upon the minds of men so that, even in this world, there shall be seen in their lives a fulfilment of the promise of the future state. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them;<br /> And the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose.<br /> It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and<br /> singing;<br /> The glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it,<br /> The excellency of Carmel and Sharon,<br /> They shall see the glory of the Lord,<br /> And the excellency of our God.<br /> <br /> &quot;Strengthen ye the weak hands,<br /> And confirm the feeble knees.<br /> Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not;<br /> Behold, your God. . . .<br /> <br /> &quot;Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened,<br /> And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped.<br /> Then shall the lame man leap as an hart,<br /> And the tongue of the dumb sing:<br /> For in the wilderness shall waters break out,<br /> And streams in the desert.<br /> <br /> &quot;And the parched ground shall become a pool,<br /> And the thirsty land springs of water. . . .<br /> And an highway shall be there, and a way,<br /> And it shall be called The way of holiness;<br /> The unclean shall not pass over it;<br /> But it shall be for those;<br /> The wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein.<br /> <br /> &quot;No lion shall be there,<br /> Nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon,<br /> It shall not be found there;<br /> But the redeemed shall walk there;<br /> And the ransomed of the Lord shall return,<br /> And come to Zion with songs<br /> And everlasting joy upon their heads;<br /> They shall obtain joy and gladness,<br /> And sorrow and sighing shall flee away.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 35:1-10.</span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> <span>When Christ sent out the twelve disciples on their first missionary tour, He bade them, &quot;As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give.&quot; Matthew 10:7, 8. </span> <p><span>To the Seventy sent forth later He said: &quot;Into whatsoever city ye enter, . . . heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.&quot; Luke 10:8, 9. The presence and power of Christ was with them, &quot;and the Seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through Thy name.&quot; Verse 17. </span></p> <p><span>After Christ's ascension the same work was continued. The scenes of His own ministry were repeated. &quot;Out of the cities round about&quot; there came a multitude &quot;unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.&quot; Acts 5:16. </span></p> <p><span>And the disciples &quot;went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them.&quot; &quot;Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake. . . . For unclean spirits . . . came out of many that </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 140</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. And there was great joy in that city.&quot; Mark 16:20; Acts 8:5-8. </span></p> <p><span>Work of the Disciples </span></p> <p><span>Luke, the writer of the Gospel that bears his name, was a medical missionary. In the Scriptures he is called &quot;the beloved physician.&quot; Colossians 4:14. The apostle Paul heard of his skill as a physician, and sought him out as one to whom the Lord had entrusted a special work. He secured his co-operation, and for some time Luke accompanied him in his travels </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 141</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>from place to place. After a time, Paul left Luke at Philippi, in Macedonia. Here he continued to labour for several years, both as a physician and as a teacher of the gospel. In his work as a physician he ministered to the sick, and then prayed for the healing power of God to rest upon the afflicted ones. Thus the way was opened for the gospel message. Luke's success as a physician gained for him many opportunities for preaching Christ among the heathen. It is the divine plan that we shall work as the disciples worked. Physical healing is bound up with the gospel commission. In the work of the gospel, teaching and healing are never to be separated. </span></p> <p><span>The work of the disciples was to spread a knowledge of the gospel. To them was committed the work of proclaiming to all the world the good news that Christ brought to men. That work they accomplished for the people of their time. To every nation under heaven the gospel was carried in a single generation. </span></p> <p><span>The giving of the gospel to the world is the work that God has committed to those who bear His name. For earth's sin and misery the gospel is the only antidote. To make known to all mankind the message of the grace of God is the first work of those who know its healing power. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 142</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>When Christ sent forth the disciples with the gospel message, faith in God and His word had well-nigh departed from the world. Among the Jewish people, who professed to have a knowledge of Jehovah, His word had been set aside for tradition and human speculation. Selfish ambition, love of ostentation, greed of gain, absorbed men's thoughts. As reverence for God departed, so also departed compassion toward men. Selfishness was the ruling principle, and Satan worked his will in the misery and degradation of mankind. </span></p> <p><span>Satanic agencies took possession of men. The bodies of human beings, made for the dwelling place of God, became the habitation of demons. The senses, the nerves, the organs of men were worked by supernatural agencies in the indulgence of the vilest lust. The very stamp of demons was impressed upon the countenances of men. Human faces reflected the expression of the legions of evil with which men were possessed. </span></p> <p><span>What is the condition in the world today? Is not faith in the Bible as effectually destroyed by the higher criticism and speculation of today as it was by tradition and rabbinism in the days of Christ? Have not greed and ambition and love of pleasure as strong a hold on men's hearts now as they had then? In the professedly Christian world, even in the professed churches of Christ, how few are governed by Christian principles. In business, social, domestic, even religious circles, how few make the teachings of Christ the rule of daily living. Is it not true that &quot;justice standeth afar off: . . . equity cannot enter. . . . And he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey&quot;? Isaiah 59:14, 15. </span></p> <p><span>We are living in the midst of an &quot;epidemic of crime,&quot; at which thoughtful, God-fearing men everywhere stand aghast. The corruption that prevails, it is beyond the power of the human pen to describe. Every day brings fresh revelations of political strife, bribery, and fraud. Every day brings its heart-sickening record of violence and lawlessness, of indifference to </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 143</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>human suffering, of brutal, fiendish destruction of human life. Every day testifies to the increase of insanity, murder, and suicide. Who can doubt that satanic agencies are at work among men with increasing activity to distract and corrupt the mind, and defile and destroy the body? </span></p> <p><span>And while the world is filled with these evils, the gospel is too often presented in so indifferent a manner as to make but little impression upon the consciences or the lives of men. Everywhere there are hearts crying out for something which they have not. They long for a power that will give them mastery over sin, a power that will deliver them from the bondage of evil, a power that will give health and life and peace. Many who once knew the power of God's word have dwelt where there is no recognition of God, and they long for the divine presence. </span></p> <p><span>The world needs today what it needed nineteen hundred years ago--a revelation of Christ. A great work of reform is demanded, and it is only through the grace of Christ that the work of restoration, physical, mental, and spiritual, can be accomplished. </span></p> <p><span>Christ's method alone will give true success in reaching the people. The Saviour mingled with men as one who desired their good. He showed His sympathy for them, ministered to their needs, and won their confidence. Then He bade them, &quot;Follow Me.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>There is need of coming close to the people by personal effort. If less time were given to sermonising, and more time were spent in personal ministry, greater results would be seen. The poor are to be relieved, the sick cared for, the sorrowing and the bereaved comforted, the ignorant instructed, the inexperienced counselled. We are to weep with those that weep, and rejoice with those that rejoice. Accompanied by </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 144</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the power of persuasion, the power of prayer, the power of the love of God, this work will not, cannot, be without fruit. </span></p> <p><span>We should ever remember that the object of the medical missionary work is to point sin-sick men and women to the Man of Calvary, who taketh away the sin of the world. By beholding Him, they will be changed into His likeness. We are to encourage the sick and suffering to look to Jesus and live. Let the workers keep Christ, the Great Physician, constantly before those to whom disease of body and soul has brought discouragement. Point them to the One who can heal both physical and spiritual disease. Tell them of the One who is touched with the feeling of their infirmities. Encourage them to place themselves in the care of Him who gave His life to make it possible for them to have life eternal. Talk of His love; tell of His power to save. </span></p> <p><span>This is the high duty and precious privilege of the medical missionary. And personal ministry often prepares the way for this. God often reaches hearts through our efforts to relieve physical suffering. </span></p> <p><span>Medical missionary work is the pioneer work of the gospel. In the ministry of the word and in the medical missionary work the gospel is to be preached and practised. </span></p> <p><span>In almost every community there are large numbers who do not listen to the preaching of God's word or attend any religious service. If they are reached by the gospel, it must be carried to their homes. Often the relief of their physical needs is the only avenue by which they can be approached. Missionary nurses who care for the sick and relieve the distress of the poor will find many opportunities to pray with them, to read to them from God's word, and to speak of the Saviour. They can pray with and for the helpless ones who have not strength of will to control the appetites that passion has </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 145</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>degraded. They can bring a ray of hope into the lives of the defeated and disheartened. Their unselfish love, manifested in acts of disinterested kindness, will make it easier for these suffering ones to believe in the love of Christ. </span></p> <p><span>Many have no faith in God and have lost confidence in man. But they appreciate acts of sympathy and helpfulness. As they see one with no inducement of earthly praise or compensation come into their homes, ministering to the sick, feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, comforting the sad, and tenderly pointing all to Him of whose love and pity the human worker is but the messenger--as they see this, their hearts are touched. Gratitude springs up. Faith is kindled. They see that God cares for them, and they are prepared to listen as His word is opened. </span></p> <p><span>Whether in foreign missions or in the home field, all missionaries, both men and women, will gain much more ready </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 146</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>access to the people, and will find their usefulness greatly increased, if they are able to minister to the sick. Women who go as missionaries to heathen lands may thus find opportunity for giving the gospel to the women of these lands, when every other door of access is closed. All gospel workers should know how to give the simple treatments that do so much to relieve pain and remove disease. </span></p> <p><span>Teaching Health Principles </span></p> <p><span>Gospel workers should be able also to give instruction in the principles of healthful living. There is sickness everywhere, and most of it might be prevented by attention to the laws of health. The people need to see the bearing of health principles upon their well-being, both for this life and for the life to come. They need to be awakened to their responsibility for the human habitation fitted up by their Creator as His dwelling place, and over which He desires them to be faithful stewards. They need to be impressed with the truth conveyed in the words of Holy Writ: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people.&quot; 2 Corinthians 6:16. </span></p> <p><span>Thousands need and would gladly receive instruction concerning the simple methods of treating the sick--methods that are taking the place of the use of poisonous drugs. There is great need of instruction in regard to dietetic reform. Wrong habits of eating and the use of unhealthful food are in no small degree responsible for the intemperance and crime and wretchedness that curse the world. </span></p> <p><span>In teaching health principles, keep before the mind the great object of reform--that its purpose is to secure the highest development of body and mind and soul. Show that the laws of nature, being the laws of God, are designed for our good; that obedience to them promotes happiness in this life, and aids in the preparation for the life to come. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 147</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Lead the people to study the manifestation of God's love and wisdom in the works of nature. Lead them to study that marvellous organism, the human system, and the laws by which it is governed. Those who perceive the evidences of God's love, who understand something of the wisdom and beneficence of His laws, and the results of obedience, will come to regard their duties and obligations from an altogether different point of view. Instead of looking upon an observance of the laws of health as a matter of sacrifice or self-denial, they will regard it, as it really is, as an inestimable blessing. </span></p> <p><span>Every gospel worker should feel that the giving of instruction in the principles of healthful living is a part of his appointed work. Of this work there is great need, and the world is open for it. </span></p> <p><span>Everywhere there is a tendency to substitute the work of organisations for individual effort. Human wisdom tends to consolidation, to centralisation, to the building up of great churches and institutions. Multitudes leave to institutions and organisations the work of benevolence; they excuse themselves from contact with the world, and their hearts grow cold. They become self-absorbed and unimpressible. Love for God and man dies out of the soul. </span></p> <p><span>Christ commits to His followers an individual work--a work that cannot be done by proxy. Ministry to the sick and the poor, the giving of the gospel to the lost, is not to be left to committees or organised charities. Individual responsibility, individual effort, personal sacrifice, is the requirement of the gospel. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in,&quot; is Christ's command, &quot;that My house may be filled.&quot; He brings men into touch with those whom they seek to benefit. &quot;Bring the poor that are cast out to thy house,&quot; He </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 148</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>says. &quot;When thou seest the naked, that thou cover him.&quot; &quot;They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.&quot; Luke 14: 23; Isaiah 58:7; Mark 16:18. Through direct contact, through personal ministry, the blessings of the gospel are to be communicated. </span></p> <p><span>In giving light to His people anciently, God did not work exclusively through any one class. Daniel was a prince of Judah. Isaiah also was of the royal line. David was a shepherd boy, Amos a herdsman, Zechariah a captive from Babylon, Elisha a tiller of the soil. The Lord raised up as His representatives prophets and princes, the noble and the lowly, and taught them the truths to be given to the world. </span></p> <p><span>To everyone who becomes a partaker of His grace the Lord appoints a work for others. Individually we are to stand in our lot and place, saying, &quot;Here am I; send me.&quot; Isaiah 6:8. Upon the minister of the word, the missionary nurse, the Christian physician, the individual Christian, whether he be merchant or farmer, professional man or mechanic--the responsibility rests upon all. It is our work to reveal to men the gospel of their salvation. Every enterprise in which we engage should be a means to this end. </span></p> <p><span>Those who take up their appointed work will not only be a blessing to others, but they will themselves be blessed. The consciousness of duty well done will have a reflex influence upon their own souls. The despondent will forget their despondency, the weak will become strong, the ignorant intelligent, and all will find an unfailing helper in Him who has called them. </span></p> <p><span>The church of Christ is organised for service. Its watchword is ministry. Its members are soldiers, to be trained for conflict under the Captain of their salvation. Christian ministers, physicians, teachers, have a broader work than many have </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 149</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>recognised. They are not only to minister to the people, but to teach them to minister. They should not only give instruction in right principles, but educate their hearers to impart these principles. Truth that is not lived, that is not imparted, loses its life-giving power, its healing virtue. Its blessing can be retained only as it is shared. </span></p> <p><span>The monotony of our service for God needs to be broken up. Every church member should be engaged in some line of service for the Master. Some cannot do so much as others, but everyone should do his utmost to roll back the tide of disease and distress that is sweeping over our world. Many would be willing to work if they were taught how to begin. They need to be instructed and encouraged. </span></p> <p><span>Every church should be a training school for Christian workers. Its members should be taught how to give Bible readings, how to conduct and teach Sabbath-school classes, how best to help the poor and to care for the sick, how to work for the unconverted. There should be schools of health, cooking schools, and classes in various lines of Christian help work. There should not only be teaching, but actual work under experienced instructors. Let the teachers lead the way in working among the people, and others, uniting with them, will learn from their example. One example is worth more than many precepts. </span></p> <p><span>Let all cultivate their physical and mental powers to the utmost of their ability, that they may work for God where His providence shall call them. The same grace that came from Christ to Paul and Apollos, that distinguished them for spiritual excellencies, will today be imparted to devoted Christian missionaries. God desires His children to have intelligence and knowledge, that with unmistakable clearness and power His glory may be revealed in our world. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 150</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Educated workers who are consecrated to God can do service in a greater variety of ways and can accomplish more extensive work than can those who are uneducated. Their discipline of mind places them on vantage ground. But those who have neither great talents nor extensive education may minister acceptably to others. God will use men who are willing to be used. It is not the most brilliant or the most talented persons whose work produces the greatest and most lasting results. Men and women are needed who have heard a message from heaven. The most effective workers are those who respond to the invitation, &quot;Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me.&quot; Matthew 11:29. </span></p> <p><span>It is heart missionaries that are needed. He whose heart God touches is filled with a great longing for those who have never known His love. Their condition impresses him with a sense of personal woe. Taking his life in his hand, he goes forth, a heaven-sent, heaven-inspired messenger, to do a work in which angels can co-operate. </span></p> <p><span>If those to whom God has entrusted great talents of intellect put these gifts to a selfish use, they will be left, after a period of trial, to follow their own way. God will take men who do not appear to be so richly endowed, who have not large self-confidence, and He will make the weak strong, because they trust in Him to do for them that which they cannot do for themselves. God will accept the wholehearted service, and will Himself make up the deficiencies. </span></p> <p><span>The Lord has often chosen for His colaborers men who have had opportunity to obtain but a limited school education. These men have applied their powers most diligently, and the Lord has rewarded their fidelity to His work, their industry, their thirst for knowledge. He has witnessed their tears and heard their prayers. As His blessing came to the captives in the courts of Babylon, so does He give wisdom and knowledge to His workers today. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 151</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Men deficient in school education, lowly in social position, have, through the grace of Christ, sometimes been wonderfully successful in winning souls for Him. The secret of their success was their confidence in God. They learned daily of Him who is wonderful in counsel and mighty in power. </span></p> <p><span>Such workers are to be encouraged. The Lord brings them into connection with those of more marked ability, to fill up the gaps that others leave. Their quickness to see what is to be done, their readiness to help those in need, their kind words and deeds, open doors of usefulness that otherwise would remain closed. They come close to those in trouble, and the persuasive influence of their words has power to draw many trembling souls to God. Their work shows what thousands of others might do, if they only would. </span></p> <p><span>A Broader Life </span></p> <p><span>Nothing will so arouse a self-sacrificing zeal and broaden and strengthen the character as to engage in work for others. Many professed Christians, is seeking church relationship, think only of themselves. They wish to enjoy church fellowship and pastoral care. They become members of large and prosperous churches, and are content to do little for others. In this way they are robbing themselves of the most precious blessings. Many would be greatly benefited by sacrificing their pleasant, ease-conducing associations. They need to go where their energies will be called out in Christian work and they can learn to bear responsibilities. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 152</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Trees that are crowded closely together do not grow healthfully and sturdily. The gardener transplants them that they may have room to develop. A similar work would benefit many of the members of large churches. They need to be placed where their energies will be called forth in active Christian effort. They are losing their spiritual life, becoming dwarfed and inefficient, for want of self-sacrificing labour for others. Transplanted to some missionary field, they would grow strong and vigorous. </span></p> <p><span>But none need wait until called to some distant field before beginning to help others. Doors of service are open everywhere. All around us are those who need our help. The widow, the orphan, the sick and the dying, the heartsick, the discouraged, the ignorant, and the outcast are on every hand. </span></p> <p><span>We should feel it our special duty to work for those living in our neighbourhood. Study how you can best help those who take no interest in religious things. As you visit your friends and neighbours, show an interest in their spiritual as well as in their temporal welfare. Speak to them of Christ as a sin-pardoning Saviour. Invite your neighbours to your home, and read with them from the precious Bible and from books that explain its truths. Invite them to unite with you in song and prayer. In these little gatherings, Christ Himself will be present, as He has promised, and hearts will be touched by His grace. </span></p> <p><span>Church members should educate themselves to do this work. This is just as essential as to save the benighted souls in foreign countries. While some feel the burden for souls </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 153</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>afar off, let the many who are at home feel the burden of precious souls who are around them, and work just as diligently for their salvation. </span></p> <p><span>Many regret that they are living a narrow life. They themselves can make their life broad and influential if they will. Those who love Jesus with heart and mind and soul, and their neighbour as themselves, have a wide field in which to use their ability and influence. </span></p> <p><span>Little Opportunities </span></p> <p><span>Let none pass by little opportunities, to look for larger work. You might do successfully the small work, but fail utterly in attempting the larger work, and fall into discouragement. It is by doing with your might what you find to do that you will develop aptitude for larger work. It is by slighting the daily opportunities, by neglecting the little things right at hand, that so many become fruitless and withered. </span></p> <p><span>Do not depend upon human aid. Look beyond human beings to the One appointed by God to bear our griefs, to carry our sorrows, and to supply our necessities. Taking God at His word, make a beginning wherever you find work to do, and move forward with unfaltering faith. It is faith in Christ's presence that gives strength and steadfastness. Work with unselfish interest, with painstaking effort, with persevering energy. </span></p> <p><span>In fields where the conditions are so objectionable and disheartening that many are unwilling to go to them, remarkable changes have been wrought by the efforts of self-sacrificing </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 154</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>workers. Patiently and perseveringly they laboured, not relying upon human power, but upon God, and His grace sustained them. The amount of good thus accomplished will never be known in this world, but blessed results will be seen in the great hereafter. </span></p> <p><span>Self-Supporting Missionaries </span></p> <p><span>In many places self-supporting missionaries can work successfully. It was as a self-supporting missionary that the apostle Paul laboured in spreading the knowledge of Christ throughout the world. While daily teaching the gospel in the great cities of Asia and Europe, he wrought at the trade of a craftsman to sustain himself and his companions. His parting words to the elders of Ephesus, showing his manner of labour, have precious lessons for every gospel worker: </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Ye know,&quot; he said, &quot;after what manner I have been with you at all seasons: . . . and how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house. . . . I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have showed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.&quot; Acts 20:18-35. </span></p> <p><span>Many today, if imbued with the same spirit of self-sacrifice, could do a good work in a similar way. Let two or more start out together in evangelistic work. Let them visit the people, praying, singing, teaching, explaining the Scriptures, and ministering to the sick. Some can sustain themselves as canvassers; others, like the apostle, can labour at some handicraft </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 155</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>or in other lines of effort. As they move forward in their work, realising their helplessness, but humbly depending upon God, they gain a blessed experience. The Lord Jesus goes before them, and among the wealthy and the poor they find favour and help. </span></p> <p><span>Those who have been trained for medical missionary work in foreign countries should be encouraged to go without delay where they expect to labour, and begin work among the people, learning the language as they work. Very soon they will be able to teach the simple truths of God's word. </span></p> <p><span>Throughout the world, messengers of mercy are needed. There is a call for Christian families to go into communities that are in darkness and error, to go to foreign fields, to become acquainted with the needs of their fellow men, and to work for the cause of the Master. If such families would settle in the dark places of the earth, places where the people are enshrouded in spiritual gloom, and let the light of Christ's </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 156</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>life shine out through them, what a noble work might be accomplished. </span></p> <p><span>This work requires self-sacrifice. While many are waiting to have every obstacle removed, the work they might do is left undone, and multitudes are dying without hope and without God. Some for the sake of commercial advantage, or to acquire scientific knowledge, will venture into unsettled regions and cheerfully endure sacrifice and hardship; but how few for the sake of their fellow men are willing to move their families into regions that are in need of the gospel. </span></p> <p><span>To reach the people, wherever they are, and whatever their position or condition, and to help them in every way possible--this is true ministry. But such effort you may win hearts and open a door of access to perishing souls. </span></p> <p><span>In all you work remember that you are bound up with Christ, a part of the great plan of redemption. The love of Christ, in a healing, life-giving current, is to flow through your life. As you seek to draw others within the circle of His love, let the purity of your language, the unselfishness of your service, the joyfulness of your demeanour, bear witness to the power of His grace. Give to the world so pure and righteous a representation of Him, that men shall behold Him in His beauty. </span></p> <p><span>It is of little use to try to reform others by attacking what we may regard as wrong habits. Such effort often results in more harm than good. In His talk with the Samaritan woman, instead of disparaging Jacob's well, Christ presented something better. &quot;If thou knewest the gift of God,&quot; He said, &quot;and who it is that saith to thee, Give Me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of Him, and He would have given thee living water.&quot; John 4:10. He turned the conversation to the treasure He had to bestow, offering the woman something </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 157</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>better than she possessed, even living water, the joy and hope of the gospel. </span></p> <p><span>This is an illustration of the way in which we are to work. We must offer men something better than that which they possess, even the peace of Christ, which passeth all understanding. We must tell them of God's holy law, the transcript of His character, and an expression of that which He wishes them to become. Show them how infinitely superior to the fleeting joys and pleasures of the world is the imperishable glory of heaven. Tell them of the freedom and rest to be found in the Saviour. &quot;Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst,&quot; He declared. Verse 14. </span></p> <p><span>Lift up Jesus, crying, &quot;Behold, the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world!&quot; John 1:29, A.R.V. He alone can satisfy the craving of the heart and give peace to the soul. </span></p> <p><span>Of all people in the world, reformers should be the most unselfish, the most kind, the most courteous. In their lives should be seen the true goodness of unselfish deeds. The worker who manifests a lack of courtesy, who shows impatience at the ignorance on waywardness of others, who speaks hastily or acts thoughtlessly, may close the door to hearts so that he can never reach them. </span></p> <p><span>As the dew and the still showers fall upon the withering plants, so let words fall gently when seeking to win men from error. God's plan is first to reach the heart. We are to speak the truth in love, trusting in Him to give it power for the reforming of the life. The Holy Spirit will apply to the soul the word that is spoken in love. </span></p> <p><span>Naturally we are self-centred and opinionated. But when we learn the lessons that Christ desires to teach us, we become partakers of His nature; henceforth we live His life. The wonderful example of Christ, the matchless tenderness with which He entered into the feelings of others, weeping with those who wept, rejoicing with those who rejoiced, must have </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 158</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>a deep influence upon the character of all who follow Him in sincerity. By kindly words and acts they will try to make the path easy for weary feet. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;The Lord Eternal hath given me a tongue for teaching.&quot; &quot;That I should know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary.&quot; Isaiah 50:4, Leeser; A.V. </span></p> <p><span>All around us are afflicted souls. Here and there, everywhere, we may find them. Let us search out these suffering ones and speak a word in season to comfort their hearts. Let us ever be channels through which shall flow the refreshing waters of compassion. </span></p> <p><span>In all our associations it should be remembered that in the experience of others there are chapters sealed from mortal sight. On the pages of memory are sad histories that are sacredly guarded from curious eyes. There stand registered long, hard battles with trying circumstances, perhaps troubles in the home life, that day by day weaken courage, confidence, and faith. Those who are fighting the battle of life at great odds may be strengthened and encouraged by little attentions that cost only a loving effort. To such the strong, helpful grasp of the hand by a true friend is worth more than gold or silver. Words of kindness are as welcome as the smile of angels. </span></p> <p><span>There are multitudes struggling with poverty, compelled to labour hard for small wages, and able to secure but the barest necessities of life. Toil and deprivation, with no hope of better things, make their burden very heavy. When pain and sickness are added, the burden is almost insupportable. Careworn and oppressed, they know not where to turn for relief. Sympathise with them in their trials, their heartaches, and disappointments. This will open the way for you to help them. Speak to them of God's promises, pray with and for them, inspire them with hope. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 159</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Words of cheer and encouragement spoken when the soul is sick and the pulse of courage is low--these are regarded by the Saviour as if spoken to Himself. As hearts are cheered, the heavenly angels look on in pleased recognition. </span></p> <p><span>From age to age the Lord has been seeking to awaken in the souls of men a sense of their divine brotherhood. Be co-workers with Him. While distrust and alienation are pervading the world, Christ's disciples are to reveal the spirit that reigns in heaven. </span></p> <p><span>Speak as He would speak, act as He would act. Constantly reveal the sweetness of His character. Reveal that wealth of love which underlies all His teachings and all His dealings with men. The humblest workers, in co-operation with Christ, may touch chords whose vibrations shall ring to the ends of the earth and make melody throughout eternal ages. </span></p> <p><span>Heavenly intelligences are waiting to co-operate with human instrumentalities, that they may reveal to the world what human beings may become, and what, through union with the Divine, may be accomplished for the saving of souls that are ready to perish. There is no limit to the usefulness of one who, putting self aside, makes room for the working of the Holy Spirit upon his heart and lives a life wholly consecrated to God. All who consecrate body, soul, and spirit to His service will be constantly receiving a new endowment of physical, mental, and spiritual power. The inexhaustible supplies of heaven are at their command. Christ gives them the breath of His own Spirit, the life of His own life. The Holy Spirit puts forth its highest energies to work in mind and heart. Through the grace given us we may achieve victories that because of our own erroneous and preconceived opinions, our defects of character, our smallness of faith, have seemed impossible. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 160</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>To everyone who offers himself to the Lord for service, withholding nothing, is given power for the attainment of measureless results. For these God will do great things. He will work upon the minds of men so that, even in this world, there shall be seen in their lives a fulfilment of the promise of the future state. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them;<br /> And the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose.<br /> It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and<br /> singing;<br /> The glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it,<br /> The excellency of Carmel and Sharon,<br /> They shall see the glory of the Lord,<br /> And the excellency of our God.<br /> <br /> &quot;Strengthen ye the weak hands,<br /> And confirm the feeble knees.<br /> Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not;<br /> Behold, your God. . . .<br /> <br /> &quot;Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened,<br /> And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped.<br /> Then shall the lame man leap as an hart,<br /> And the tongue of the dumb sing:<br /> For in the wilderness shall waters break out,<br /> And streams in the desert.<br /> <br /> &quot;And the parched ground shall become a pool,<br /> And the thirsty land springs of water. . . .<br /> And an highway shall be there, and a way,<br /> And it shall be called The way of holiness;<br /> The unclean shall not pass over it;<br /> But it shall be for those;<br /> The wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein.<br /> <br /> &quot;No lion shall be there,<br /> Nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon,<br /> It shall not be found there;<br /> But the redeemed shall walk there;<br /> And the ransomed of the Lord shall return,<br /> And come to Zion with songs<br /> And everlasting joy upon their heads;<br /> They shall obtain joy and gladness,<br /> And sorrow and sighing shall flee away.&quot;<br /> Isaiah 35:1-10.</span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> Chap. 10 - Helping the Tempted 2008-08-17T19:05:21Z 2008-08-17T19:05:21Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2014-chap-10-helping-the-tempted Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>Not because we first loved Him did Christ love us; but &quot;while we were yet sinners&quot; He died for us. He does not treat us according to our desert. Although our sins have merited condemnation, He does not condemn us. Year after year He has borne with our weakness and ignorance, with our ingratitude and waywardness. Notwithstanding our wanderings, our hardness of heart, our neglect of His Holy Word, His hand is stretched out still. </span> <p><span>Grace is an attribute of God exercised toward undeserving human beings. We did not seek for it, but it was sent in search of us. God rejoices to bestow His grace upon us, not because we are worthy, but because we are so utterly unworthy. Our only claim to His mercy is our great need. </span></p> <p><span>The Lord God through Jesus Christ holds out His hand all the day long in invitation to the sinful and fallen. He will receive all. He welcomes all. It is His glory to pardon the chief of sinners. He will take the prey from the mighty, He will deliver the captive, He will pluck the brand from the burning. He will lower the golden chain of His mercy to the lowest depths of human wretchedness, and lift up the debased soul contaminated with sin. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 162</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Every human being is the object of loving interest to Him who gave His life that He might bring men back to God. Souls guilty and helpless, liable to be destroyed by the arts and snares of Satan, are cared for as a shepherd cares for the sheep of his flock. </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour's example is to be the standard of our service for the tempted and the erring. The same interest and tenderness and long-suffering that He has manifested toward us, we are to manifest toward others. &quot;As I have loved you,&quot; He says, &quot;that ye also love one another.&quot; John 13:34. If Christ dwells in us, we shall reveal His unselfish love toward all with whom we have to do. As we see men and women in need of sympathy and help, we shall not ask, &quot;Are they worthy?&quot; but &quot;How can I benefit them?&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Rich and poor, high and low, free and bond, are God's heritage. He who gave His life to redeem man sees in every human being a value that exceeds finite computation. By the mystery and glory of the cross we are to discern His estimate </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 163</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>of the value of the soul. When we do this, we shall feel that human beings, however degraded, have cost too much to be treated with coldness or contempt. We shall realise the importance of working for our fellow men, that they may be exalted to the throne of God. </span></p> <p><span>The lost coin, in the Saviour's parable, though lying in the dirt and rubbish, was a piece of silver still. Its owner sought it because it was of value. So every soul, however degraded by sin, is in God's sight accounted precious. As the coin bore the image and superscription of the reigning power, so man at his creation bore the image and superscription of God. Though now marred and dim through the influence of sin, the traces of this inscription remain upon every soul. God desires to recover that soul and to retrace upon it His own image in righteousness and holiness. </span></p> <p><span>How little do we enter into sympathy with Christ on that which should be the strongest bond of union between us and Him--compassion for depraved, guilty, suffering souls, dead in trespasses and sins! The inhumanity of man toward man is our greatest sin. Many think that they are representing the justice of God while they wholly fail of representing His tenderness and His great love. Often the ones whom they meet with sternness and severity are under the stress of temptation. Satan is wrestling with these souls, and harsh, unsympathetic words discourage them and cause them to fall a prey to the tempter's power. </span></p> <p><span>It is a delicate matter to deal with minds. Only He who reads the heart knows how to bring men to repentance. Only His wisdom can give us success in reaching the lost. You may stand up stiffly, feeling, &quot;I am holier than thou,&quot; and it matters not how correct your reasoning or how true your words; they will never touch hearts. The love of Christ, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 164</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>manifested in word and act, will win its way to the soul, when the reiteration of precept or argument would accomplish nothing. </span></p> <p><span>We need more of Christlike sympathy; not merely sympathy for those who appear to us to be faultless, but sympathy for poor, suffering, struggling souls, who are often overtaken in fault, sinning and repenting, tempted and discouraged. We are to go to our fellow men, touched, like our merciful High Priest, with the feeling of their infirmities. </span></p> <p><span>It was the outcast, the publican and sinner, the despised of the nations, that Christ called and by His loving-kindness compelled to come unto Him. The one class that He would never countenance was those who stood apart in their self-esteem and looked down upon others. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in,&quot; Christ bids us, &quot;that My house may be filled.&quot; In obedience to this word we must go to the heathen who are near us, and to those who are afar off. The &quot;publicans and harlots&quot; must hear the Saviour's invitation. Through the kindness and long-suffering of His messengers the invitation becomes a compelling power to uplift those who are sunken in the lowest depths of sin. </span></p> <p><span>Christian motives demand that we work with a steady purpose, an undying interest, an ever-increasing importunity, for the souls whom Satan is seeking to destroy. Nothing is to chill the earnest, yearning energy for the salvation of the lost. </span></p> <p><span>Mark how all through the word of God there is manifest the spirit of urgency, of imploring men and women to come to Christ. We must seize upon every opportunity, in private and in public, presenting every argument, urging every motive of infinite weight, to draw men to the Saviour. With all our power we must urge them to look unto Jesus and to</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 165</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>accept His life of self-denial and sacrifice. We must show that we expect them to give joy to the heart of Christ by using every one of His gifts in honouring His name. </span></p> <p><span>Saved by Hope </span></p> <p><span>&quot;We are saved by hope.&quot; Romans 8:24. The fallen must be led to feel that it is not too late for them to be men. Christ honoured man with His confidence and thus placed him on his honour. Even those who had fallen the lowest He treated with respect. It was a continual pain to Christ to be brought into contact with enmity, depravity, and impurity; but never did He utter one expression to show that His sensibilities were shocked or His refined tastes offended. Whatever the evil habits, the strong prejudices, or the overbearing passions of human beings, He met them all with pitying tenderness. As we partake of His Spirit, we shall regard all men as brethren, with similar temptations and trials, often falling and struggling to rise again, battling with discouragements and difficulties, craving sympathy and help. Then we shall meet them in such a way as not to discourage or repel them, but to awaken hope in their hearts. As they are thus encouraged,</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 166</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>they can say with confidence, &quot;Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy: when I fall, I shall arise; when I sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto me.&quot; He will &quot;plead my cause, and execute judgement for me: He will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold His righteousness.&quot; Micah 7:8, 9. </span></p> <p><span>God &quot;looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth.<br /> He fashioneth their hearts alike.&quot;<br /> Psalm 33:14, 15.<br /> </span></p> <p><span>He bids us, in dealing with the tempted and the erring, consider &quot;thyself, lest thou also be tempted.&quot; Galatians 6:1. With a sense of our own infirmities, we shall have compassion for the infirmities of others. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? &quot;One is your Master; . . . and all ye are brethren.&quot; &quot;Why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother?&quot; &quot;Let us not therefore judge one another: . . . but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way.&quot; 1 Corinthians 4:7; Matthew 23:8; Romans 14:10, 13. </span></p> <p><span>It is always humiliating to have one's errors pointed out. None should make the experience more bitter by needless censure. No one was ever reclaimed by reproach; but many have thus been repelled and have been led to steel their hearts against conviction. A tender spirit, a gentle, winning deportment, may save the erring and hide a multitude of sins. </span></p> <p><span>The apostle Paul found it necessary to reprove wrong, but how carefully he sought to show that he was a friend to the erring! How anxiously he explained to them the reason of his action! He made them understand that it cost him pain to give them pain. He showed his confidence and sympathy toward the ones who were struggling to overcome. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Out of much affliction and anguish of heart,&quot; he said, &quot;I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 167</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>abundantly unto you.&quot; 2 Corinthians 2:4. &quot;For though I made you sorry with my epistle, I do not regret it: though I did regret it, . . . I now rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto repentance. . . . For behold, this selfsame thing, that ye were made sorry after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea what clearing of yourselves, yea what indignation, yea what fear, yea what longing, yea what zeal, yea what avenging! In everything ye approved yourselves to be pure in the matter. . . . Therefore we have been comforted.&quot; 2 Corinthians 7: 8-13, A.R.V. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I rejoice that in everything I am of good courage concerning you.&quot; &quot;I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, for your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now;&quot; &quot;being confident of this very thing, that He who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ: even as it is right for me to be thus minded on behalf of you all, because I have you in my heart.&quot; &quot;Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved.&quot; &quot;Now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord.&quot; Verse 16, A.R.V.; Philippians 1: 3-5; 1:6, 7, A.R.V.; 4:1, 1 Thessalonians 3:8. </span></p> <p><span>Paul wrote to these brethren as &quot;saints in Christ Jesus;&quot; but he was not writing to those who were perfect in character. He wrote to them as men and women who were striving against temptation and who were in danger of falling. He pointed them to &quot;the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that Great Shepherd of the sheep.&quot; He assured them that &quot;through the blood of the everlasting covenant&quot; He will &quot;make you perfect in every good work to do His will, working in you that which is well pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ.&quot; Hebrews 13:20, 21. </span></p> <p><span>When one at fault becomes conscious of his error, be careful not to destroy his self-respect. Do not discourage him by </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 168</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>indifference or distrust. Do not say, &quot;Before giving him my confidence, I will wait to see whether he will hold out.&quot; Often this very distrust causes the tempted one to stumble. </span></p> <p><span>We should strive to understand the weakness of others. We know little of the heart trials of those who have been bound in chains of darkness and who lack resolution and moral power. Most pitiable is the condition of him who is suffering under remorse; he is as one stunned, staggering, sinking into the dust. He can see nothing clearly. The mind is beclouded, he knows not what steps to take. Many a poor soul is misunderstood, unappreciated, full of distress and agony--a lost, straying sheep. He cannot find God, yet he has an intense longing for pardon and peace. </span></p> <p><span>Oh, let no word be spoken to cause deeper pain! To the soul weary of a life of sin, but knowing not where to find relief, present the compassionate Saviour. Take him by the hand, lift him up, speak to him words of courage and hope. Help him to grasp the hand of the Saviour. </span></p> <p><span>We become too easily discouraged over the souls who do not at once respond to our efforts. Never should we cease to labour for a soul while there is one gleam of hope. Precious souls cost our self-sacrificing Redeemer too dear a price to be lightly given up to the tempter's power. </span></p> <p><span>We need to put ourselves in the place of the tempted ones. Consider the power of heredity, the influence of evil associations and surroundings, the power of wrong habits. Can we wonder that under such influences many become degraded? Can we wonder that they should be slow to respond to efforts for their uplifting? </span></p> <p><span>Often, when won to the gospel, those who appeared coarse and unpromising will be among its most loyal adherents and advocates. They are not altogether corrupt. Beneath </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 169</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the forbidding exterior there are good impulses that might be reached. Without a helping hand many would never recover themselves, but by patient, persistent effort they may be uplifted. Such need tender words, kind consideration, tangible help. They need that kind of counsel which will not extinguish the faint gleam of courage in the soul. Let the workers who come in contact with them consider this. </span></p> <p><span>Some will be found whose minds have been so long debased that they will never in this life become what under more favourable circumstances they might have been. But the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness may shine into the soul. It is their privilege to have the life that measures with the life of God. Plant in their minds uplifting, ennobling thoughts. Let your life make plain to them the difference between vice and purity, darkness and light. In your example let them read what it means to be a Christian. Christ is able to uplift the most sinful and place them where they will be acknowledged as children of God, joint heirs with Christ to the immortal inheritance. </span></p> <p><span>By the miracle of divine grace, many may be fitted for lives of usefulness. Despised and forsaken, they have become utterly discouraged; they may appear stoical and stolid. But under the ministration of the Holy Spirit, the stupidity that makes their uplifting appear so hopeless will pass away. The dull, clouded mind will awake. The slave of sin will be set free. Vice will disappear, and ignorance will be overcome. Through the faith that works by love, the heart will be purified and the mind enlightened. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> <span>Not because we first loved Him did Christ love us; but &quot;while we were yet sinners&quot; He died for us. He does not treat us according to our desert. Although our sins have merited condemnation, He does not condemn us. Year after year He has borne with our weakness and ignorance, with our ingratitude and waywardness. Notwithstanding our wanderings, our hardness of heart, our neglect of His Holy Word, His hand is stretched out still. </span> <p><span>Grace is an attribute of God exercised toward undeserving human beings. We did not seek for it, but it was sent in search of us. God rejoices to bestow His grace upon us, not because we are worthy, but because we are so utterly unworthy. Our only claim to His mercy is our great need. </span></p> <p><span>The Lord God through Jesus Christ holds out His hand all the day long in invitation to the sinful and fallen. He will receive all. He welcomes all. It is His glory to pardon the chief of sinners. He will take the prey from the mighty, He will deliver the captive, He will pluck the brand from the burning. He will lower the golden chain of His mercy to the lowest depths of human wretchedness, and lift up the debased soul contaminated with sin. </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 162</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>Every human being is the object of loving interest to Him who gave His life that He might bring men back to God. Souls guilty and helpless, liable to be destroyed by the arts and snares of Satan, are cared for as a shepherd cares for the sheep of his flock. </span></p> <p><span>The Saviour's example is to be the standard of our service for the tempted and the erring. The same interest and tenderness and long-suffering that He has manifested toward us, we are to manifest toward others. &quot;As I have loved you,&quot; He says, &quot;that ye also love one another.&quot; John 13:34. If Christ dwells in us, we shall reveal His unselfish love toward all with whom we have to do. As we see men and women in need of sympathy and help, we shall not ask, &quot;Are they worthy?&quot; but &quot;How can I benefit them?&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Rich and poor, high and low, free and bond, are God's heritage. He who gave His life to redeem man sees in every human being a value that exceeds finite computation. By the mystery and glory of the cross we are to discern His estimate </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 163</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>of the value of the soul. When we do this, we shall feel that human beings, however degraded, have cost too much to be treated with coldness or contempt. We shall realise the importance of working for our fellow men, that they may be exalted to the throne of God. </span></p> <p><span>The lost coin, in the Saviour's parable, though lying in the dirt and rubbish, was a piece of silver still. Its owner sought it because it was of value. So every soul, however degraded by sin, is in God's sight accounted precious. As the coin bore the image and superscription of the reigning power, so man at his creation bore the image and superscription of God. Though now marred and dim through the influence of sin, the traces of this inscription remain upon every soul. God desires to recover that soul and to retrace upon it His own image in righteousness and holiness. </span></p> <p><span>How little do we enter into sympathy with Christ on that which should be the strongest bond of union between us and Him--compassion for depraved, guilty, suffering souls, dead in trespasses and sins! The inhumanity of man toward man is our greatest sin. Many think that they are representing the justice of God while they wholly fail of representing His tenderness and His great love. Often the ones whom they meet with sternness and severity are under the stress of temptation. Satan is wrestling with these souls, and harsh, unsympathetic words discourage them and cause them to fall a prey to the tempter's power. </span></p> <p><span>It is a delicate matter to deal with minds. Only He who reads the heart knows how to bring men to repentance. Only His wisdom can give us success in reaching the lost. You may stand up stiffly, feeling, &quot;I am holier than thou,&quot; and it matters not how correct your reasoning or how true your words; they will never touch hearts. The love of Christ, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 164</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>manifested in word and act, will win its way to the soul, when the reiteration of precept or argument would accomplish nothing. </span></p> <p><span>We need more of Christlike sympathy; not merely sympathy for those who appear to us to be faultless, but sympathy for poor, suffering, struggling souls, who are often overtaken in fault, sinning and repenting, tempted and discouraged. We are to go to our fellow men, touched, like our merciful High Priest, with the feeling of their infirmities. </span></p> <p><span>It was the outcast, the publican and sinner, the despised of the nations, that Christ called and by His loving-kindness compelled to come unto Him. The one class that He would never countenance was those who stood apart in their self-esteem and looked down upon others. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in,&quot; Christ bids us, &quot;that My house may be filled.&quot; In obedience to this word we must go to the heathen who are near us, and to those who are afar off. The &quot;publicans and harlots&quot; must hear the Saviour's invitation. Through the kindness and long-suffering of His messengers the invitation becomes a compelling power to uplift those who are sunken in the lowest depths of sin. </span></p> <p><span>Christian motives demand that we work with a steady purpose, an undying interest, an ever-increasing importunity, for the souls whom Satan is seeking to destroy. Nothing is to chill the earnest, yearning energy for the salvation of the lost. </span></p> <p><span>Mark how all through the word of God there is manifest the spirit of urgency, of imploring men and women to come to Christ. We must seize upon every opportunity, in private and in public, presenting every argument, urging every motive of infinite weight, to draw men to the Saviour. With all our power we must urge them to look unto Jesus and to</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 165</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>accept His life of self-denial and sacrifice. We must show that we expect them to give joy to the heart of Christ by using every one of His gifts in honouring His name. </span></p> <p><span>Saved by Hope </span></p> <p><span>&quot;We are saved by hope.&quot; Romans 8:24. The fallen must be led to feel that it is not too late for them to be men. Christ honoured man with His confidence and thus placed him on his honour. Even those who had fallen the lowest He treated with respect. It was a continual pain to Christ to be brought into contact with enmity, depravity, and impurity; but never did He utter one expression to show that His sensibilities were shocked or His refined tastes offended. Whatever the evil habits, the strong prejudices, or the overbearing passions of human beings, He met them all with pitying tenderness. As we partake of His Spirit, we shall regard all men as brethren, with similar temptations and trials, often falling and struggling to rise again, battling with discouragements and difficulties, craving sympathy and help. Then we shall meet them in such a way as not to discourage or repel them, but to awaken hope in their hearts. As they are thus encouraged,</span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 166</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>they can say with confidence, &quot;Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy: when I fall, I shall arise; when I sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto me.&quot; He will &quot;plead my cause, and execute judgement for me: He will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold His righteousness.&quot; Micah 7:8, 9. </span></p> <p><span>God &quot;looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth.<br /> He fashioneth their hearts alike.&quot;<br /> Psalm 33:14, 15.<br /> </span></p> <p><span>He bids us, in dealing with the tempted and the erring, consider &quot;thyself, lest thou also be tempted.&quot; Galatians 6:1. With a sense of our own infirmities, we shall have compassion for the infirmities of others. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? &quot;One is your Master; . . . and all ye are brethren.&quot; &quot;Why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother?&quot; &quot;Let us not therefore judge one another: . . . but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way.&quot; 1 Corinthians 4:7; Matthew 23:8; Romans 14:10, 13. </span></p> <p><span>It is always humiliating to have one's errors pointed out. None should make the experience more bitter by needless censure. No one was ever reclaimed by reproach; but many have thus been repelled and have been led to steel their hearts against conviction. A tender spirit, a gentle, winning deportment, may save the erring and hide a multitude of sins. </span></p> <p><span>The apostle Paul found it necessary to reprove wrong, but how carefully he sought to show that he was a friend to the erring! How anxiously he explained to them the reason of his action! He made them understand that it cost him pain to give them pain. He showed his confidence and sympathy toward the ones who were struggling to overcome. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;Out of much affliction and anguish of heart,&quot; he said, &quot;I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 167</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>abundantly unto you.&quot; 2 Corinthians 2:4. &quot;For though I made you sorry with my epistle, I do not regret it: though I did regret it, . . . I now rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto repentance. . . . For behold, this selfsame thing, that ye were made sorry after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea what clearing of yourselves, yea what indignation, yea what fear, yea what longing, yea what zeal, yea what avenging! In everything ye approved yourselves to be pure in the matter. . . . Therefore we have been comforted.&quot; 2 Corinthians 7: 8-13, A.R.V. </span></p> <p><span>&quot;I rejoice that in everything I am of good courage concerning you.&quot; &quot;I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, for your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now;&quot; &quot;being confident of this very thing, that He who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ: even as it is right for me to be thus minded on behalf of you all, because I have you in my heart.&quot; &quot;Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved.&quot; &quot;Now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord.&quot; Verse 16, A.R.V.; Philippians 1: 3-5; 1:6, 7, A.R.V.; 4:1, 1 Thessalonians 3:8. </span></p> <p><span>Paul wrote to these brethren as &quot;saints in Christ Jesus;&quot; but he was not writing to those who were perfect in character. He wrote to them as men and women who were striving against temptation and who were in danger of falling. He pointed them to &quot;the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that Great Shepherd of the sheep.&quot; He assured them that &quot;through the blood of the everlasting covenant&quot; He will &quot;make you perfect in every good work to do His will, working in you that which is well pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ.&quot; Hebrews 13:20, 21. </span></p> <p><span>When one at fault becomes conscious of his error, be careful not to destroy his self-respect. Do not discourage him by </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 168</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>indifference or distrust. Do not say, &quot;Before giving him my confidence, I will wait to see whether he will hold out.&quot; Often this very distrust causes the tempted one to stumble. </span></p> <p><span>We should strive to understand the weakness of others. We know little of the heart trials of those who have been bound in chains of darkness and who lack resolution and moral power. Most pitiable is the condition of him who is suffering under remorse; he is as one stunned, staggering, sinking into the dust. He can see nothing clearly. The mind is beclouded, he knows not what steps to take. Many a poor soul is misunderstood, unappreciated, full of distress and agony--a lost, straying sheep. He cannot find God, yet he has an intense longing for pardon and peace. </span></p> <p><span>Oh, let no word be spoken to cause deeper pain! To the soul weary of a life of sin, but knowing not where to find relief, present the compassionate Saviour. Take him by the hand, lift him up, speak to him words of courage and hope. Help him to grasp the hand of the Saviour. </span></p> <p><span>We become too easily discouraged over the souls who do not at once respond to our efforts. Never should we cease to labour for a soul while there is one gleam of hope. Precious souls cost our self-sacrificing Redeemer too dear a price to be lightly given up to the tempter's power. </span></p> <p><span>We need to put ourselves in the place of the tempted ones. Consider the power of heredity, the influence of evil associations and surroundings, the power of wrong habits. Can we wonder that under such influences many become degraded? Can we wonder that they should be slow to respond to efforts for their uplifting? </span></p> <p><span>Often, when won to the gospel, those who appeared coarse and unpromising will be among its most loyal adherents and advocates. They are not altogether corrupt. Beneath </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 169</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the forbidding exterior there are good impulses that might be reached. Without a helping hand many would never recover themselves, but by patient, persistent effort they may be uplifted. Such need tender words, kind consideration, tangible help. They need that kind of counsel which will not extinguish the faint gleam of courage in the soul. Let the workers who come in contact with them consider this. </span></p> <p><span>Some will be found whose minds have been so long debased that they will never in this life become what under more favourable circumstances they might have been. But the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness may shine into the soul. It is their privilege to have the life that measures with the life of God. Plant in their minds uplifting, ennobling thoughts. Let your life make plain to them the difference between vice and purity, darkness and light. In your example let them read what it means to be a Christian. Christ is able to uplift the most sinful and place them where they will be acknowledged as children of God, joint heirs with Christ to the immortal inheritance. </span></p> <p><span>By the miracle of divine grace, many may be fitted for lives of usefulness. Despised and forsaken, they have become utterly discouraged; they may appear stoical and stolid. But under the ministration of the Holy Spirit, the stupidity that makes their uplifting appear so hopeless will pass away. The dull, clouded mind will awake. The slave of sin will be set free. Vice will disappear, and ignorance will be overcome. Through the faith that works by love, the heart will be purified and the mind enlightened. </span></p> <p><span>&nbsp;</span></p> Chap. 11 - Working for the Intemperate 2008-08-17T19:06:52Z 2008-08-17T19:06:52Z http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2015-chap-11-working-for-the-intemperate Brother Michael michael@nisbett.com <span>Every true reform has its place in the work of the gospel and tends to the uplifting of the soul to a new and nobler life. Especially does the temperance reform demand the support of Christian workers. They should call attention to this work and make it a living issue. Everywhere they should present to the people the principles of true temperance and call for signers to the temperance pledge. Earnest effort should be made in behalf of those who are in bondage to evil habits. </span> <p><span>There is everywhere a work to be done for those who through intemperance have fallen. In the midst of churches, religious institutions, and professedly Christian homes, many of the youth are choosing the path to destruction. Through intemperate habits they bring upon themselves disease, and through greed to obtain money for sinful indulgence they fall into dishonest practices. Health and character are ruined. Aliens from God, outcasts from society, these poor souls feel that they are without hope either for this life or for the life to come. The hearts of the parents are broken. Men speak of these erring ones as hopeless; but not so does God regard them. He understands all the circumstances that have made </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 172</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>them what they are, and He looks upon them with pity. This is a class that demand help. Never give them occasion to say, &quot;No man cares for my soul.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>Among the victims of intemperance are men of all classes and all professions. Men of high station, of eminent talents, of great attainments, have yielded to the indulgence of appetite until they are helpless to resist temptation. Some of them who were once in the possession of wealth are without home, without friends, in suffering, misery, disease, and degradation. They have lost their self-control. Unless a helping hand is held out to them, they will sink lower and lower. With these self-indulgence is not only a moral sin, but a physical disease. </span></p> <p><span>Often in helping the intemperate we must, as Christ so often did, give first attention to their physical condition. They need wholesome, unstimulating food and drink, clean clothing, opportunity to secure physical cleanliness. They need to be surrounded with an atmosphere of helpful, uplifting Christian influence. In every city a place should be provided where the slaves of evil habit may receive help to break the chains that bind them. Strong drink is regarded by many as the only solace in trouble; but this need not be, if, instead of acting the part of the priest and Levite, professed Christians would follow the example of the good Samaritan. </span></p> <p><span>In dealing with the victims of intemperance we must remember that we are not dealing with sane men, but with those who for the time being are under the power of a demon. Be patient and forbearing. Think not of the repulsive, forbidding appearance, but of the precious life that Christ died to redeem. As the drunkard awakens to a sense of his degradation, do all in your power to show that you are his friend. Speak no word of censure. Let no act or look express reproach or aversion. Very likely the poor soul curses himself. Help him to rise. Speak words that will encourage faith. Seek </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 173</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>to strengthen every good trait in his character. Teach him how to reach upward. Show him that it is possible for him to live so as to win the respect of his fellow men. Help him to see the value of the talents which God has given him, but which he has neglected to improve. </span></p> <p><span>Although the will has been depraved and weakened, there is hope for him in Christ. He will awaken in the heart higher impulses and holier desires. Encourage him to lay hold of the hope set before him in the gospel. Open the Bible before the tempted, struggling one, and over and over again read to him the promises of God. These promises will be to him as the leaves of the tree of life. Patiently continue your efforts, until with grateful joy the trembling hand grasps the hope of redemption through Christ. </span></p> <p><span>You must hold fast to those whom you are trying to help, else victory will never be yours. They will be continually tempted to evil. Again and again they will be almost overcome by the craving for strong drink; again and again they may fall; but do not, because of this, cease your efforts. </span></p> <p><span>They have decided to make an effort to live for Christ; but their will power is weakened, and they must be carefully guarded by those who watch for souls as they that must give an account. They have lost their manhood, and this they must win back. Many have to battle against strong hereditary tendencies to evil. Unnatural cravings, sensual impulses, were their inheritance from birth. These must be carefully guarded against. Within and without, good and evil are striving for the mastery. Those who have never passed through such experiences cannot know the almost overmastering power of appetite or the fierceness of the conflict between habits of self-indulgence and the determination to be temperate in all things. Over and over again the battle must be fought. </span></p> <p><span>Many who are drawn to Christ will not have moral courage to continue the warfare against appetite and passion. But </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 174</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>the worker must not be discouraged by this. Is it only those rescued from the lowest depths that backslide? </span></p> <p><span>Remember that you do not work alone. Ministering angels unite in service with every true-hearted son and daughter of God. And Christ is the restorer. The Great Physician Himself stands beside His faithful workers, saying to the repentant soul, &quot;Child, thy sins be forgiven thee.&quot; Mark 2:5, A.R.V. margin. </span></p> <p><span>Many are the outcasts who will grasp the hope set before them in the gospel and will enter the kingdom of heaven, while others who were blessed with great opportunities and great light which they did not improve will be left in outer darkness. </span></p> <p><span>The victims of evil habit must be aroused to the necessity of making an effort for themselves. Others may put forth the most earnest endeavour to uplift them, the grace of God may be freely offered, Christ may entreat, His angels may minister; but all will be in vain unless they themselves are roused to fight the battle in their own behalf. </span></p> <p><span>The last words of David to Solomon, then a young man, and soon to receive the crown of Israel, were, &quot;Be ... strong, ... and show thyself a man.&quot; 1 Kings 2:2. To every child of humanity, the candidate for an immortal crown, are these words of inspiration spoken, &quot;Be ... strong, ... and show thyself a man.&quot; </span></p> <p><span>The self-indulgent must be led to see and feel that great moral renovation is necessary if they would be men. God calls upon them to arouse and in the strength of Christ win back the God-given manhood that has been sacrificed through sinful indulgence. </span></p> <p><span>Feeling the terrible power of temptation, the drawing of desire that leads to indulgence, many a man cries in despair, &quot;I cannot resist evil.&quot; Tell him that he can, that he must resist. He may have been overcome again and again, but it need not be always thus. He is weak in moral power, </span></p> <p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 175</span><!--mstheme--></p> <p><span>controlled by the habits of a life of sin. His promises and resolutions are like ropes of sand. The knowledge of his broken promises and forfeited pledges weakens his confidence in his own sincerity and causes him to feel that God cannot accept him or work with his efforts. But he need not despair. </span></p> <p><span>Those who put their trust in Christ are not to be enslaved by any hereditary or cultivated habit or tendency. Instead of being held in bondage t